TEXT AND TRANSLATION SOCIETY.
President
Professor F. C. BURKITT, Cambridge.
Mr. NORMAN McLEA N /un7vl?J Usurer in Aramaic, Cambridge.
Hon. Treasurer
Dr. A. COWLEY, Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford.
Committee
The Rev. Professor W. E. BARNES, Cambridge.
Dr. J. SUTHERLAND BLACK, Joint Editor of the Encyclopaedia Biblica
Mr. F. C. CONYBEARE, formerly Fellow of University College, Oxford'
Mr. S. A. COOK, Lecturer in Hebrew and in the Comparative Study of
Religions, Gonv.lle and Caius College, Cambridge.
Mr. A. G. ELLIS, India Office.
The Very Rev. J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON, Dean of Wells
Mr. J. F. STENNING, Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford.
Hon. Secretary
Miss CARTHEW, 6 Albert Place, Kensington, London, W.
TEXT AND TRANSLATION SOCIETY.
Established for the purpose of editing and translating Oriental Texts chiefly
preserved in the British Museum. ;
Volumes already issued.
THE SIXTH BOOK OF THE SELECT LETTERS OF SEVERUS, PATRIARCH OF
ANTIOCH, in the Syriac Version of Athanasius of Nisi bis. Edited and
Translated by E. W. Brooks, M.A. Vol. I. Text, Parts I and II. Vol. II. .
Translation, Parts I and II. 1902—4.
THE CANONS OF ATHANASIUS OF Alexandria, in Arabic and Coptic.
Edited and Translated by IV. Riedel and W. E. Crum. 1904.
A RABBINIC COMMENTARY ON THE BOOK OF JOB, contained in a Unique
MS. at Cambridge. Edited by W. Aldis Wright, with English Trans-
lation by Dr. S. A. Hirsch. 1905.
AN ANCIENT ARMENIAN VERSION OF THE APOCALYPSE OF S. JOHN ; also
THE ARMENIAN TEXTS OF CYRIL OF ALEXANDRIA 'SCHOLIA DE
INCARNATIONE', and EPISTLE TO THEODOSIUS UPON EASTER. All
Edited with English Versions, &c, by F. C. Conybeare, m.a. 1907.
THE SYRO-HEXAPLAR FRAGMENTS OF CHRONICLES, EZRA AND NEHEMIAH ;
also THE NON-PESHITTO catholic EPISTLES. Edited with full critical
apparatus, &c, by the Rev. Dr. f. Gwynn. 1909.
COPTIC TEXTS ON S. THEODORE. Edited and Translated by E. 0. Winstedt,
B. Litt. 1910.
S. EPHRAIM'S PROSE REFUTATIONS OF MANI, MARCION AND BARDAISAN.
Edited and Translated from the Palimpsest in the British Museum by
the Rev. C. W. Mitchell, M.A, Vol. I. The Discourses to Hypatius. 1912.
EUPHEMIA and the GOTH, with the Acts of the Confessors of Edessa.
Edited and examined by F- C. Burkitt. 191 3.
TWO COMMENTARIES ON THE JACOBITE LITURGY, BY GEORGE BISHOP OF
THE ARAB TRIBES AND MOSES BAR KEPHA ; TOGETHER WITH THE
SYRIAC ANAPHORA OF ST. JAMES, AND A DOCUMENT ENTITLED THE
Book of Life, by Dom R. H. Connolly, M.A., and H. W. Codrington, B.A.
I9I3-
In Preparation.
S. ephraim's prose refutations. Vol. II. The Book of Domnus : in
the Press. Vol. Ill : In Preparation. Edited and Translated by the
Rev. C. W. Mitchell.
A TRANSLATION OF THE HOMILIES OF APHRAATES. By H. L. Pass, M.A.
AN EDITION OF THE 'BOOK OF HIEROTHEUS ' OF BAR SUDAILI. By the
Rev. A. S. Duncan Jones, M.A.
A TRANSLATION OF THE SYRIAC VERSION OF ' THE BAZAAR ' OF
HERACLIDES. By Norman McLean, M.A.
PUBLISHED FOR THE SOCIETY BY
Messrs. WILLIAMS & NORGATE, 14 Henrietta Street, London, w.c.
8/r e,. i+. . /fr
THE CHRONICLE
OF
JOHN, BISHOP OF NIKIU
TRANSLATED FROM
ZOTENBERG'S ETHIOPIC TEXT
BY
R. H. CHARLES, D.Litt., D.D.
CANON OF WESTMINSTER
FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY 5
PUBLISHED FOR THE TEXT AND TRANSLATION SOCIETY BY
WILLIAMS & NORGATE
14 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON
AND 7 BROAD STREET, OXFORD
1916
PRINTED AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
BY FREDERICK HALL
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
\7.Sff
INTRODUCTION
§ 1. John, Bishop of Nikiu and his Chronicle.
John of Nikiu 1 was probably born about the time of the
Mohammedan invasion of Egypt. He was the Coptic bishop
of Nikiu and 'rector' of the bishops of Upper Egypt who
took part in the election of the successor of John of Samntid
in 690 A. d. In 696 he was appointed administrator general
of the Monasteries, but was later deposed from these offices on
the ground that he had abused his powers.
His Chronicle, though even imperfectly preserved, is of
immense value to historians of Egypt. As Butler 2 remarks:
1 It is the acquisition of John's manuscript by the British
Abyssinian expedition which has made it possible "to write
a history of the Arab conquest of Egypt.' Unhappily, how-
ever, his Chronicle has suffered in the course of transmission.
Large portions of it have been lost. That some of these losses
were sustained after it had been translated into Arabic is
shown by the fact that the rubrics (see pp. 1-14 of this book),
which were prefixed by the Arabic translator, do not always
correspond to the chapters they profess to summarize. Thus
rubric CXIV (CXV) 3 : 4 How the Moslem took Misr in the
fourteenth year of the cycle and made the fortress of Babylon
open its gates in the fifteenth year', has no relation to the
actual contents of that chapter. Again, there is a lamentable
gap of thirty years, from 610 to 640, from the accession of
Heraclius to the arrival of the Arabs before Babylon in Egypt.
Hence we are without John's account of the Persian wars,
1 I have followed the general usage in England, using the Coptic form of
the name. In the Ethiopic text, however, this form never occurs. Some-
times we have Nikius and at others Nakius (the Arabic form of the word).
The Greek was Kik'iov ; but see p. 15, note 2.
2 Arab Conquest of Egypt, p. ix.
3 See p. 13.
IV
INTRODUCTION
of the Persian occupation of Egypt, and of their evacuation of
it early in 627 under pressure of Heraclius's victories : also
of the ten years' persecution of the Copts by Cyrus, patriarch
of Alexandria, and of the first acts of the invasion of Egypt
by the Arabs. When John resumes his story Theodore the
commander-in-chief of the Roman armies in Egypt has just
learnt the defeat of the local levies under John and the death
of that general.
Those who wish to gain a coherent and historical knowledge
of the contribution made to the history of Egypt by John of
Nikiu have only to read the resume' in Butler's The Arab
Conquest of Egypt, pp. 8-27. But this work must be read
as a whole for the new light it throws on Egyptian history of
this date. In this field Gibbon fails us, since he often mis-
conceives the role played by Egypt at this period. Seeing
that Egypt took a prominent part in the revolution against
Phocas and was one of the most turbulent countries in the
whole Empire, as we now learn from John of Nikiu and other
less authoritative sources, it is clear that he could not have
described the rebellion of Heraclius against Phocas in the
terms he did (v. 66-7, Bury's ed.) and declared that Egypt
was ' the only province which had been exempt, since the time
of Diocletian, from foreign and domestic war' (v. 71) if he
had had John of Nikiu's Chronicle at his disposal.
§ 2. Versions of John of Nikiu.
John of Nikiu was written originally in Greek, but it is not
improbable, as Zotenberg points out, that some chapters which
dealt with purely Egyptian affairs were written in Coptic.
This hypothesis is supported by the Coptic forms of proper
names. But this question needs to be critically and fully
threshed out. It is impossible at present to attempt to
delimit the boundaries of the Coptic sections.
A Sahidic fragment was discovered in the Berlin Museum,
which according to its discoverer, Dr. Schafer, is closely
related to John's Chronicle. Future investigation must
determine whether this Sahidic fragment is derived directly
from the original work or translated from one of its versions,
INTRODUCTION
v
or whether it is merely an independent document dealing
■with the same material as our Chronicle.
From Greek the Chronicle was translated into Arabic, and
from Arabic into Ethiopic in the year 1602. The Arabic
version is wholly lost, though Ame'lineau, in his Vie du Pa-
triarche Copte Isaac, p. xxiv, n., states that he knows of an
Arabic manuscript of John's Chronicle. But when asked for
further information by Dr. Butler, none was forthcoming (see
Butler, op. cit, p. ix, n.).
The Ethiopic version gives the student the impression of
being a literal reproduction of the Arabic. It is rather of
a hybrid description. The Ethiopic itself is very late and
unclassical, and exhibits idioms impossible in the earlier period.
It contains many transliterations from the earlier languages
in which the Chronicle was written. Thus we have 'Iw fxanaipa
transliterated in 22 4 , tto,v6tttt]s in 33, 6 iravrapyos in 51 62 , rjXiaKrj
. . (reXriviaKTi in 74 G , avayvwarrjs in 79 13 , <f>i\ak^9T]s in 89 53 , &c, &c.
The Arabic names of five of the planets are transliterated in
2\ and other Arabic words in 84 30 , 97 2 > 16 , 102 10 , 107 18 > 33 , 109 3 ,
&c, &c. Amharic words appear occasionally, as 96 2 , 107 10 ,
108 10 , but this is due to the Ethiopic translator's use of
Amharic colloquially. The Coptic article has survived in 31 1 ,
107 u , as Zotenberg has shown.
§ 3. The Ethiopic Manuscripts.
There are only two manuscripts at present known of this
version, which for convenience are designated A and B.
A is No. 146 in Zotenberg's Catalogue of the Ethiopic
manuscripts in the Bibliotheque Nationale. It is written on
vellum, being about 368 mm. by 296. Each page has three
columns of thirty-two lines each. According to Zotenberg it
was written in the seventeenth century. Our Chronicle begins
on fol. 62 and ends on fol. 138.
. B. This manuscript is Orient. 818 in the British Museum
(391 a in Wright's Catalogue of the Ethiopic manuscripts there).
It is written on vellum, being about 14§ in. by 13, and con-
tains 191 folios. Each page has three columns of thirty-six
lines each. It is well written, and belongs to the first half of
the eighteenth century.
vi
INTRODUCTION
John of Nikiu begins on fol. 48* and ends on fol. 102 b . In the
last column it is stated that it was translated from the Arabic
version in 1602 by Gabriel the Egyptian, son of John of
Kaljub, at the order of the Abyssinian general Athanasius and
of Mariara Sena (Malak Mogasa), the wife of Jacob, Malak
Sagad the younger (1597-1603 A.D.).
These two manuscripts are not copies of the same manuscript,
but are derived, and not distantly, from one and the same
exemplar.
§ 4. Zotenberg's Ethiopic Text.
Zoten berg's text (Chronique de Jean, fiveque de Nikiou,
Texte eth'iopien publie et traduit, Paris, 1883) is on the whole
reasonably good as a first edition. Since there are only two
manuscripts, and these are closely related, there was little
difficulty experienced in forming the text. But Zotenberg's
chief merit lies not in the making of the text, but in the
great ingenuity he has shown in deciphering the very cor-
rupt forms under which a considerable number of the
proper names are disguised. The corruptions in question
are due to the fact that the Ethiopic translators were using
an unpointed Arabic text, and were largely ignorant of the
historical persons and events described in John of Nikiu's
Chronicle. But this merit should be dealt with rather in
connexion with Zotenberg's translation than with his text.
We have observed that the text is reasonably good. This
qualified praise will become more intelligible as we proceed.
Thus, frequently, where the text is unquestionably and some-
times hopelessly corrupt, no attention is drawn to this fact
either by the use of obeli in the text or footnotes, and not
unfrequently the translation proceeds as if the constructions
were quite normal. In footnotes in my translation I have
called attention to some of these passages. Here I mention a
few cases either where an absolutely corrupt text has been
reproduced, or the text has been wrongly emended. First let
us take the proper name ff»hfiy D i > S > fl: (i.e. Maximian), which
is allowed to stand wrongly in 77 47 > 48 > 73 ' 74 > 83 > 88 > 92 , where it
should have been emended into (fl>tifta J Ll-tli (i.e. Maximin).
INTRODUCTION
vii
On the othor hand, he wrongly allows the latter to remain
in 77 2 > 25 . In his translation, however, these errors are set
right silently save in two instances. In 88 G9 Zotenberg omits
the clause ' to set free her mother ' It: <\X°7;)>
and thus fails to recognize the meaning of this verb in 88 67 ,
where he renders it by permettre, i.e. 'de permettre a Ve'rine
de demeurer dans le chateau d'Isaurie '. But this gives exactly
the opposite sense to what we require. See my emendation
on p. 117, note 4.
In the passage just dealt with we have a very common kind
of error into which Zotenberg falls. He emeDds a passage in
such a way as to make it inconsistent with its context or
with the universal tradition on the subject. Thus in 88 67
Zotenberg emends the vox nulla £$"1: into JE^^M; ( = ' to put
her to death '), but the rest of the verse suggests that Zeno
only intended to keep the empress under guard. Hence we
should read J&O^O:.
Another instance of Zotenberg's wrong restoration of the
text occurs earlier in this chapter. In 88 44 he renders his
reconstructed text as follows, the words enclosed in brackets
being Zotenberg's addition to supply an indubitable loss :
43. ' Quant au patriarche Pierre, on le transporta, charge' de
chaines, dans la ville d'Eucha'ites .... 44. [On nomma
ensuite patriarche d'Antioche fitienne] qui proscrivait la secte
de Nestorius. En consequence tous les habitants de la ville le
de'testaient, et il fut massacre' par la population d'Antioche et
le clergeV Here, according to Zotenberg's restored text, Peter
the Fuller is transported to Euchaites, and his successor
Stephen is put to death by the clergy and laity of Antioch
because he had persecuted the Nestorians. Now the facts are
exactly the opposite. Peter was a persecutor of the Nestorians,
but Stephen was charged before a Council of Nestorianism
and, when his enemies failed to prove their accusation, the
inhabitants of Antioch, who were strong opponents of Nes-
torianism, took the law into their own hands and put Stephen
to death. See my note on p. 113.
In 82 1 Zotenberg inserts thUli after Uft°:, and flRvn: before
htm;. Thus he arrives at the following translation, in which
he omits aoftfr, : ' Apres la mort de Jovien, l'ami de Dieu,
viii
INTRODUCTION
[regna] Valentinien. Oomrne il y avait une grande affliction
parmi les officiers, a cause de la mort de l'empereur Jovien, [il
dtait venu] pour pleurer avec les autres.' I have inserted in
square brackets Zotenberg's additions. Now this is not John
of Nikiu, but Zotenberg. John's text is literally as follows:
'And after the death of the Godloving Jovian, Valentinian,
being the foremost amongst the officers, came to mourn with
them over the death of the emperor Jovian.'
In 120 4G the text is not defective and is perfectly right
historically and grammatically. The literal rendering of the
text is : ' This letter was sent by Martina ... to David . . .
(urging him) ... to put down the sons of Constantine, who had
been emperor with Heraclius, his brother.' The persons
referred to are as follows : Heraclius I married first Eudocia
and had by her Constantine III here mentioned, and married
secondly Martina and had by her the Heraclius II here
mentioned. Thus ' brother ' in the text means in reality ' half-
brother'. Again, 'the sons of Constantine III ' in the text
were Constantine (i. e. Constans II) and Theodosius. Now it is
these grandchildren of Heraclius I that Martina requested
David to remove in favour of her own children by Heraclius I.
Zotenberg, however, misconceives the passage utterly and
emends it. His rendering then is : ' Une lettre que Ton disait
avoir e'te' adressee par Marti ne ... a David . . . pour l'engager
... a, deposseder les fils de Constantin, c'est-a-dire Constantin
(le jeune), qui gouvernait avec Heraclius et son frere.' The
phrase ' c'est . . . Constantin ' is needlessly inserted by Zoten-
berg, and ' et\ quite wrongly added before 'son frere'. This
last addition makes the text unintelligible.
I will content myself with adducing another erroneous
emendation. On p. 25 of his text Zotenberg quite rightly
follows his manuscripts in reading H'cnQfc 9m-}; cn>iyj v 'V: , but
as a footnote on p. 236 of his translation, and in the list of
'Corrections' on p. 487, he writes that av'iV^'Vi must be
emended into or>17^: or av'iys*'T:. Thus he takes fritipXg
to be a transitive verb and accordingly translates ' tu de'truiras
bientot le gouvernement '. But cn^&i is always intransitive.
Hence the manuscripts are right, and the text should be
rendered : ' the kingdom . . . will speedily be destroyed.'
INTRODUCTION
This list could be largely increased, but sufficient facts have
been given to prove that Zotenberg's text needs to be carefully-
revised .
§5. Zotenberg's Translation and Index.
Though this translation is still more faulty than the text,
the gratitude of all scholars interested in this subject is due
to this scholar for the immense industry and the great learning
he has shown in the illustration and explanation of his
author. The student will find the results of such studies in
the notes on the French translation as well as in the earlier
contributions in the Journal Asiatique^t. x, 1877, p. 451 sqq.;
t. xii, 1878, p. 245 sqq.; t. xiii, 1879, p. 291 sqq. I have
learnt much from the notes, but I have preferred to work to
a great extent independently with the help of the Greek
chronographers. The translation is suprisingly faulty. I will
confine my criticism to the later chapters, and select from
these only a limited number of typical mistranslations.
In 120 44 the text is to be rendered ' whom Heracleonas .had
taken unto him (as colleague)', as is manifest from 120 43 .
But Zotenberg renders ' qu' He'racleonas avait lev6 des fonts
baptismaux ' (!). In 82 4 he emends the text and reads
h^i^K: ch&fii wM7"2i (MSS. coftA? 1 "*;) fthTF:. This = ' he
did not accept gifts and bribes rashly' — a statement which
would imply that he exercised great discretion in his acts of
maladministration. But this is quite contrary to the context,
and so Zotenberg abandons his emended text and likewise
the manuscripts and simply writes ' il ne se laissait pas
corrompre par des dons'. But flhl*F: (=' rashly') must be
rendered. Hence we have only to emend Ayf: into h^h
and we arrive at the following excellent sense : { he refused
bribes, and did not give his confidence rashly.'
In 84 97 OMi£: and H?OnA; frtLfrV: are omitted in his
translation. In 88 51 he renders dfifi AU7C: rtHj&Mf; ThJ»i by
' il . . . y fit reconnaitre la souverainete de l'empereur Zenon '.
This is an impossible rendering. If the Ethiopic means
anything it is: 'he made the city of (or Ho belong to')
' the emperor Zeno.' But, as I have shown in the note on
p. 115 of my translation, the key to the text is given by
X
INTRODUCTION
John Malalas, and the text must be emended accordingly.
Of 88 80 titn>: W: <VrXHW: is given the strange ren-
dering of 'pour etre l'executeur fidele de notre autorite '.
The words are literally : ' that he might be chosen for our
commands.' But the original form of the phrase occurs in
88 82 , where Verina declares that she has chosen Leontius
emperor ' that he may be solicitous after every good work
Hence here ^4*?: is to be emended into and so we have
' that he might be solicitous as regards our commands '.
In 90 31 *nhXYL\ "k^KWVx ha><$h>\ cannot under any circum-
stances be rendered ' certaines femmes firent paraitre leurs
enfants ', but ' others (i. e. men) drew forth certain women '.
It is extraordinary that Zotenberg should make hi^Kih^i
(feminine) the subject of the transitive verb fia*f$\?K (masculine
termination) and omit hlKhlYs, ( = ' others ' (masc.) ), which is
the real subject of the verb.
In 119 18 we have an instance of Zotenberg's paraphrasing
the text — a thing he does frequently. ' Apres la mort de
Constantin, flls d'Heraclius, on fit monter sur le trone
Heraclius, son frere d'un autre lit.' The italicized phrase
is a rendering of X7°hQrU"., which should be rendered literally
' on his father's side \ Heraclius II was a half-brother of
Constantine, son of Heraclius, by the same father. But ' d'un
autre lit ' does not express this fact.
I will only adduce one more of the many errors in trans-
lation. In 120 13 we find an astonishing misrendering of the
text. ' II fit ouvrir (?) la citerne dans laquelle se trouvait la
Sainte-Croix qu'il avait recue avant son exil du general
Jean.' It is true that the query after ouvrir is Zotenberg's.
But hO(\Si cannot under any circumstances be rendered by
ouvrir. It means ' extolled '. As Butler (Arab Conquest, 538 sq.)
remarks, Cyrus was here ' recounting the story of the Invention
of the Cross . . . with the Eastern Church the Invention and
the Exaltation of the Cross were always celebrated on one and
the same day, September 14.'
In his Index, which is admirable in its fullness, there are
some errors. Constans II is not to be found in 120 39-45 as
appears in his index, though he is there named ' Constantine
the younger' (120 45 ). Constantine (i.e. Constans II), son of
INTRODUCTION
xi
Constantine III, though expressly mentioned in 20 38 > 44 > 45 , is
not given in the index. Under 'Jean l'Evangeliste ' two
personalities are confused, i. e. ' J ohn the Fourth Evangelist '
and ' John the Theologian or Divine the author of Revelation.
Under ' Jean (Talai'a), patriarche d'Alexandrie ' lies another
error. The John actually mentioned in 94 23 had been patri-
arch of Alexandria under Tiberius, 578-582 A.D., whereas John
Talaia was elected patriarch of Alexandria in 482, and is
actually referred to in 88 60,cl . Maximin is not mentioned
in the Index, while Jeroboam, the son of Nebat (93 5 ),
appears as Roboarn. Apparently Zotenberg confuses him with
Rehoboam.
§ 6. The Present Translation.
Since John of Nikiu is merely an annalist, who records in
the simplest language the facts at his disposal, the present
translator has made it his aim to translate the Ethiopic version
as literally as possible. In this respect his translation differs
greatly from Zotenberg's, which is of the nature of a para-
phrase, and aims at giving a smooth and rather a literary
version of a very rough piece of writing.
In the present translation the roughness of the Ethiopic
version is reflected. Form has been sacrificed to accuracy.
As respects accuracy, owing to the corruptness of the text
this has not been achieved to the extent I could wish. Sub-
sequent translators will carry forward the identification of
corrupt proper names, as well as the further emendation of the
text.
In the translation words enclosed thus ( ) are supplied by
the translator, and words enclosed ( > are necessary restora-
tions ; while words enclosed f f are treated as corrupt, and
words enclosed [ ] are regarded as interpolations.
Amongst the Greek Chroniclers I have chiefly relied on
John Malalas (the Bonn edition), John of Antioch (fragments
of whose Chronicle are edited in Miiller's Fragmenta His-
toricorum Graecorum, iv. 535-622), Chronicon Paschale (ed.
Ducange). These were undoubtedly at our author's disposal.
But I have found the Church History of Eusebius, as well
INTRODUCTION
as those of Evagrius and Socrates, of great service, and
in a slight degree that of Theodoret. The Chronicles of
Syncellus (Bonn ed.) and Cedrenus (Bonn ed.) have also been
found helpful as preserving more accurate accounts of events
recorded in our author.
On the later chapters regarding the Mohammedan invasion
of Egypt, Butler's work — The Arab Conquest of Egypt (Oxford
University Press, 1902) — is simply indispensable.
THE CHRONICLE
OP
JOHN, BISHOP OF NIKIU
(Pp. 1-14 Contents of the CXXI.T Chapters)
In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy
Spirit, one God. An introduction to this Chronicle with an
enumeration of its one hundred and twenty-two chapters. These
accounts of the primitive events which are past and gone (the
author) has put together from the chronicles of primitive genera-
tions : i.e. (the events) from Adam to Tiw (=Dido) who reigned
over the Greeks and over Africa, and from the time of Romanos
(? = Remus) and Romulus, who reigned over Rome, of happy
memory, to the end of the reign of the holy Constantine, first
Christian emperor of Rome ; from the accession of the sons of the
great Christian emperor, the Godfearing Constantine, to the end
of the Godloving emperor Jovian; and from the accession of
Andejas (? Valentinian) to the end of Theodosius, the great and
blessed emperor; and from the time of Arcadius and Honorius,
the sons of the Godloving emperor Theodosius, to the end of the
blessed emperor Anastasius ; and from the days of the emperor
Justin to the days of the reign of Heraclius (even) to its end ; and
from the time of Theodore, chief prefect of the province of Egypt,
to John, monk of the convent of Sinai, who believed in the faith
of the Chalcedonians. And furthermore these accounts were put
together in (their) completeness by John the ascetic and Maddabbar, 1
which is by interpretation, administrator, who was bishop of the
town of Nakijus in Egypt, which is called Absai. And these he
has put together from more extended histories, and these are (in)
1 The text reads ' the Madabbar and Ascetic '. The meaning of Mastagaddal
is doubtful here : it = AOKrjTTis in its literal sense, and next in its metaphorical
one.
2
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
chapters to the number of one hundred and twenty-two, which is
(thus) a chronography beginning with the generation of primitive
men.
Chapter I. Concerning the names of Adam and Eve and their
children and all creatures.
Chapter II. Concerning the names of the stars and of the sun
and of the moon and the things that are found in the books of
the Hebrews.
Chapter III. Concerning those who first began to make ships 1
and went upon the sea.
Chapter IV. Concerning those who engraved astrolabes from
first to last.
Chapter V. Concerning the beginning of the building of
Babylon, and those who worship the image of the horse as a god,
and the beginning of the chase and the eating of animal food.
Chapter VI. Concerning those who first eat human flesh, and
him who first slew his sons, and likewise him who slew his father.
Chapter VII. Concerning him who first took his sister and
made her (his) wife.
Chapter VIII. Concerning him who founded the city of Nineveh
and who first took his mother and made her (his) wife.
Chapter IX. Concerning him who first- wrought gold and
brought (it) from mines.
Chapter X. Concerning him who first made weapons of war.
Chapter XI. Concerning him who first made a furnace and who
married two women.
Chapter XII. Concerning him who built a city named the City
of the Sun.
Chapter XIII. Concerning him who built two cities, Abusir,
the one in upper Egypt, the other in northern Egypt.
Chapter XIV. Concerning him who built the city of Samnud and
Elbarabt, which is the house of idols.
Chapter XV. Concerning the Greeks, who were the first to
proclaim the glory of the coequal Trinity.
Chapter XVI. Concerning those who first made a plough in the
provinces of Egypt, and in what condition Egypt was at the first.
Chapter XVII. Concerning him who first levied taxes on the
country of Egypt and measured the land with a reed and made
1 I have necessarily changed the order of the text here.
BISHOP OF NIKIU 3
the inhabitants give (a return) to the king. And who it was that
dug channels in the land for the water to flow in and the canal
named Dik.
Chapter XVIII. Concerning him who made the waters to
disappear and drained the marshes of Egypt, so that they could
build cities and villages thereon and plant plantations.
Chapter XIX. Concerning those who built three temples
(? pyramids) in the city of Memphis.
Chapter XX. Concerning him who first made dyes for garments.
Chapter XXI. Concerning him who made beautiful statues and
worshipped them. And concerning him who founded the cities of
Iconium and Tarsus. And who named Assyria Persia, and who
planted trees in Egypt, and who was the first to worship the sun
- and the moon and fire and water.
Chapter XXII. Concerning him who worshipped the moon
only and built an altar to her as a goddess.
Chapter XXIII. Concerning him who named Libya. And who
built Tyre and who named Canaan, and Syria and Cilicia.
Chapter XXIV. Concerning him who named the cities of
Europe and built the city of Gortyna.
Chapter XXV. Concerning him who first put beams of wood to
the feet of men.
Chapter XXVI. Concerning him who first built an altar to
idols and worshipped them.
Chapter XXVII. Concerning Melchizedek the priest, the nature
of his descent : and concerning those who built Sidon and Sion,
which is called Salem ; and the naming of the Jews, that is, the
Hebrews.
Chapter XXVIII. Concerning those who first invented the
letters of the Greeks and the teaching of the writing of letters.
Chapter XXIX. Concerning the deluge in Attica, 1 and the
cause of the long continuance (of the waters) upon it and of its
becoming a desert.
Chapter XXX. Concerning the condition (?) of Pharaoh before
Moses and his destruction with his own in the depths of the
Red Sea.
Chapter XXXI. Concerning him who changed the name of the
1 Text reads JIM', • corrupt for A*|Jg*i;
B 2
4
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
town of Absai and named it Nakijus, and the cause owing to which
the river changed its course from the east and came to be on the
west of the city according to the commandment of God.
Chapter XXXII. Concerning the building of Jerusalem, and
the alteration of its name into Nablos, and concerning the house
of God which was built in it.
Chapter XXXIII. He who first pursued a handicraft among the
ancients.
Chapter XXXIV. Concerning him who was the first to find an
inscription and communicate it to men : and concerning him who
found the teaching and who interpreted the verses which were
written on the table of stone.
Chapter XXXV. Concerning him who established the law of
marriage, that men should take to wife young virgins and call
them spouses : and concerning him who was the first to institute
the (common) meal.
Chapter XXXVI. Concerning him who first among the Greeks
believed in the Holy Trinity as coequal in one Godhead.
Chapter, XXXVII. Concerning those who first practised medicine
in the world.
Chapter XXXVIII. Concerning him who first built a bath in
the world.
Chapter XXXIX. Concerning him who first played on the flute
and like instruments such as the horn and the trumpet.
Chapter XL. Concerning the building of Cyzicum and the cause
which led the spirits to confess the unity of the Holy Trinity and
announce to all men that God should be born of a virgin.
Chapter XLI. Concerning him who established the sanctuary
of Sosthenium and the building of a church by the command of the
Godloving emperor Constantine.
Chapter XLII. Concerning the nails (of the cross) of our Lord
Jesus Christ and the victory which the kings won by their means.
Chapter XLIII. Concerning him who gave their names to the
two provinces Achaia and Laconia.
Chapter XLIV. Concerning him who named the Peloponnesus 1
and built in it a city called Peloponnesus. 2
Chapter XLV. Concerning him who built Parma and Bulkinun.
1 TheEthiopic is hopelessly corrupt here; = island of Lfinanja.
2 Ethiopic = Lubanijun.
BISHOP OF NIKIU
5
Chapter XLVI. Concerning him who first taught playing on
instruments of music.
Chapter XLVII. Concerning him who named the island of
Ephesus which is in Asia ; formerly it was named Saqalbah, but
they changed its name and called it Iconia (sic).
Chapter XLVIII. Concerning him who built the city which
is named Bulmiz (= Palmyra), for 1 in its neighbourhood David
conquered the Philistine.
Chapter XLIX. Concerning the cause of Nebuchadnezzar's
conquest of the city of Tyre, which is an island.
Chapter L. Concerning the Ark of God and the tables and
Aaron's rod which budded and the measure of manna and the
fragment of hard rocks, and concerning him who hid them from men.
Chapter LI. Concerning the kingdom of King Cyrus and
his sending back the captive children of Israel ; and how Cambyses
forbade them to build the temple and Yasid the Commander of the
Egyptian forces provoked Cambyses and Cambyses 2 slew the
Egyptian officers and took away captives, which he had taken
from Egypt, to his own country, and (how) the Egyptians returned
a second time to their own land, and (how) after forty and one
years Alexander of Macedon, called the conqueror of the world,
became king.
Chapter LII. Concerning the building of the city named
Lavinia. 3
Chapter LIII. Concerning him who was the first to build a
house and call it a palace.
Chapter LIV. Concerning him who built the city named Alba. 4
Chapter LV. Concerning him who built Carthage.
Chapter LVI. Concerning him who buiit Eome and the reason
they were named Romans : and concerning the origin of the formulas
in demanding and decreeing, and the circuit of the courts, 5 and
how the army went to battle on horseback : and concerning the
establishment of a place of combat for women, and the administrative
decrees for the army and concerning those who are sent and those
1 Or, ' indeed \
2 Transposed to this clause. : it wrongly occurs in the clause, 1 which he had
taken from Egypt '.
3 Texfc = Lun J a - 4 Text = Helvin (A, Helvan B).
5 So MSS. But I emend 0\gt; into as in Chap. LVI, and translate
'and the courts'.
6
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
who minister to them ; and the reason on account of which our
Fathers the monks of Egypt celebrated the Eucharist on the first
day of every month.
Chapter LVII. Concerning him who invented, as it appears,
stamped money, which gave rise to selling and buying. And con-
cerning the institution of prefects, magistrates, and judges.
Chapter LVIII. Concerning him who built the city of
Thessalonica.
Chapter LIX. Concerning him who built the cities of Alexandria
and Chrysopolis of Byzantium, i.e. Alexander. How he conquered
Darius and took his daughter captive : and how queen Candace
took Alexander prisoner when he came to her with spies (even) the
messengers whom he had sent to her : and how he made her his wife.
Chapter LX. Concerning the epoch when the Scriptures inspired
by God were translated, and how many translations there were.
Chapter LXI. Concerning him who built Antigonia, and
Antioch, and Laodicea and Apamea, cities of renown.
Chapter LXII. Concerning him who first wrote chronicles and
named them.
Chapter LXIII. Concerning him who persecuted the Maccabean
saints.
Chapter LXIV. Concerning the birth of Julius Caesar, King of
Rome : and the reign of Cleopatra, and the building of a great
Church named Caesarion in the city of Alexandria.
Chapter LXV (LXVI). Concerning him who built Caesarea in
Palestine.
Chapter LXVI (LXVII). Concerning him who built the Pharos
of Alexandria and made a channel through the land in order to
conduct the canal of Kariun, which is by interpretation ' ditch
so that the water came from the great river Gihon to the great
city Alexandria. And concerning the passage of the water to the
skilfully constructed and deep reservoir. And at what time our
Lord Jesus Christ was born in the flesh.' And why the Romans
made their months to begin with the sixth month of the year.
Chapter LXVII (LXVIII). Concerning him who fixed one of
the ' changes ' 1 on the sixth day of the month Ter. And how Ezra,
the holy man, was unjustly rejected.
1 Text reads ft^C^V;, which I emend into hyCS^l See Dillmann,
Lex. 169.
BISHOP OF NIKIU
7
Chapter LXVIII (LXIX). Concerning the reign o£ the Emperor
in which our Lord Jesus Christ was crucified : and concerning him
who built the city Tiberias.
Chapter LXIX (LXX). Concerning that which befell the
Emperor Nero and his bitter death.
Chapter LXX (LXXI). Concerning the Emperor Domitian and
how he sent St. John the Evangelist twice into exile, and concern-
ing his (St. John's) death : and how he built Domitianopolis, and
concerning the grievous death of Domitian, and the abolition of
(gladiatorial) combats and the smiting of men.
Chapter LXXI (LXXII). Concerning the death of Ignatius,
clothed (?) with God and the women who became martyrs with him :
and the building of a fortress in the Egyptian Babylon. And con-
cerning him who named it Babylon and him who made the channel
for the canal called by the name of Trajan which terminates in
the Red Sea, and concerning (him who built) the fortress in
Manuf.
Chapter LXXII (LXXIII). Concerning him who built Antinoe
in the province of Rif.
Chapter LXXIII (LXXIV). Concerning him who established
the decree as to fathers that they should make wills in favour of
their children : and the construction of two gates in the city of
Alexandria in its east and west.
Chapter LXXIV (LXXV). Concerning him who introduced
lions into Egypt and Palestine.
Chapter LXXV (LXXVI). Concerning him who founded the
usage of writing accounts and pledges that a man might be made
secure.
Chapter LXXVI (LXXVII). Concerning the reign of Diocletian
the Egyptian and how he lost his reason and was exiled : and which
of his sons wrought the evil. And concerning the pestilence which
God brought on the idolaters till there were none to bury them.
And concerning the reign of the Godloving Constantine and the
achievement of the works which he wrought and the magnificence of
the churches 1 in his days. And concerning him who was the first
to make a qanatra 2 , i.e. a bridge. And concerning the finding of
1 Zotenberg has rightly restored fl»T: here.
2 A transliteration of an Arabic word; while the word rendered 'bridge';
is Amharic, though wrongly vocalized.
8
THE CHRONICLE OE JOHN
the cross. And concerning the building of Constantinople and its
designation by this name, being called aforetime Byzantium. And
concerning the faith of Gelasinus (which was produced) by a wonder
which he saw, i.e. the holy baptism, and his marvellous death : and
in what way the Indians came to know our Lord Jesus Christ, one
God. Eor the holy Athanasius, the apostolic, was the first to
ordain for them a bishop of India and of Yemen. And (how) there
had been visible to Constantine all the days of his life an angel of
God who awaked him for prayer.
Chapter LXXVII (LXXVIII). Concerning the building of a
qantarah {sic), i.e. a bridge on the river named Pyramus : and the
disaster at Nicaea, and the appearance of the holy cross at midday
on Golgotha in the place where our Lord was crucified. And the
tribulations which the holy Athanasius, the apostolic, had to endure
at the hands of the Arians. And the exile of Liberius and the
holy bishops who were with him through the evil devices of the
Arians. And moreover concerning the emperor Julian, the apostate :
and how he forsook the orders of the Church and became the general
of the army until he acceded to the throne in the place of Gallus
his brother : and how he persecuted the holy Athanasius, in order
to slay him at the instigation of the heathen. And how Alexandria
was deemed worthy to receive the body of St. John the Baptist,
that it might dwell there and a magnificent building might bq
constructed for it by the command of the patriarch Theophilus,
Chapter LXXVIII (LXXIX). Through whom it is we know
the city and family 1 of Theophilus, the patriarch of Alexandria and
the place of the birth of Cyril, his sister's son.
Chapter LXXIX (LXXX). Concerning the consummation of
the death of the holy martyr Domecius : and the vengeance which
God brought upon Julian, the apostate, and how God punished him
by the hand of the holy martyr Mercurius and how he died by
an evil death.
Chapter LXXX (LXXXI). Concerning the reign of Jovian and
how the Church became glorious : and how the holy Athanasius
returned to his throne with great honour : and the Church every-
where was conspicuously in the orthodox faith.
Chapter LXXXI (LXXXII). Concerning the reign of Sallustius
(? Valentinian) and his hatred of iniquity and his just and equitable
1 The Ethiopic is very irregular here.
BISHOP OF NIKIU
9
judgement : and his construction of stone gates, i. e. the Heracleotis,
the gates of the great river of Egypt which he had caused to be
made with excessive labour. And how the ocean tide rose to
Alexandria to such a height that it would have submerged 1 the
city had not the holy Athanasius the patriarch checked it by his
prayers.
Chapter LXXXII (LXXXIII). Concerning the reign of the
Godloving Theodosius the elder : and the address which he pro-
nounced before Amphilochius bishop of Iconium on the unity of the
Holy Trinity. And concerning the Council which the emperor
convoked in Constantinople : concerning the strengthening of the
Churches. And concerning Timothy, patriarch of Alexandria, who
admonished Gregory bishop of Nazianzum 2 to leave the city of the
emperor Constantine and go to his own city and nominated a man
named Maximus patriarch of Constantinople. And further con-
cerning the building of the church of Theodosius at Alexandria
and the church of the holy martyrs Cosmas and Damian and the
martyrs their brethren. And concerning the burning by fire of the
city of Antioch by the command of the emperor : and the reproof
which was sent to him by the holy monk of the desert of Asqeto
on this matter and the grief of the emperor regarding it. And
further concerning the wine-merchants and the brothels which
were suppressed in his days: and the splendour of his reign in
all places,
Chapter LXXXIII (LXXXIV). Concerning the accession of
the emperors Arcadius and Honorius: and Arcadius was over
Constantinople and Honorius over Rome. And concerning Arcadius'
love of God and the devotion of Honorius. And concerning the
revolt which Alaric raised in the city of Rome. And how the sister
of the emperor Honorius was taken prisoner by him. And the
plundering of all the treasures of the palace. And further how
Honorius quitted Rome and went to Constantinople and became
the colleague of the emperor Theodosius the younger, the son of
his brother Arcadius, till the day of his death. And further con-
cerning the empress Eudocia, the consort of the emperor Theodosius
the younger — her family, and how the emperor made an alliance
1 Here we must emend h.£P>?°\ (B) into J?flT.7 D :
a The Ethiopic 'flCjPrt'fli is owing to a faulty transcription of the Arabic,
as Zotenberg points out.
10
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
with her and took her to wife. And at what time they inscribed
the name of St. John Chrysostom in the diptyehs, after he had
gone to our Lord. And concerning- the anathema of Nestorius and
the victory of Cyril. And further concerning a heathen woman of
Alexandria and the tumults which she caused between the Jews and
Christians in Alexandria. And how the holy Cyril took the
Synagogue of the Jews and made it a church in consequence of
his controversy with the Jews. And how they dragged the heathen
woman through the streets till she died. And how they burned
her body with fire by the command of the patriarch, Abba Cyril.
Chapter LXXXIV (LXXXV). Concerning the massacre made by
the J ews in Qimitra : concerning the mockery they practised against
the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, when in mockery they crucified
a young infant and put it to death.
Chapter LXXXV (LXXXVI). Concerning Finkeser the Jew
who presented himself to the Jews saying, I am Moses the chief of
the prophets.
Chapter LXXXVI (LXXXVII). Concerning the apple which
they brought as a present to the emperor Theodosius and the
appointment of his sister Pulcheria : and the darkness which
prevailed over all the earth from morning to evening on the day
that Marcian the schismatic became emperor.
Chapter LXXXVII (LXXXVIII). Concerning the occasion
when the heaven rained diran, i.e. the lightnings on Constantinople,
and the fire flamed from sea to sea : and the conversion of the
heathen philosopher Isocasius to the orthodox faith. And from
what place came the patriarch Timotheus. And concerning the
terrible pestilence which prevailed in Constantinople : and the fall
of the mountain in Syria and the apostasy of Basiliscus after the
manner of the Chalcedonians for corruptible goods. And con-
cerning the reign of the emperor Zenon over the imperial city of
Constantinople, and the banishment of Basiliscus for life, and the
death which was inflicted on the judges because of their negligence
in the administration of justice. And concerning the reign of
Zenon and his command that the letter should be read in every
place. And concerning Verina his mother-in-law and her warring
against him till death overtook her and her adherents.
Chapter LXXXVIII (LXXXIX). Concerning the reign of
Godloving Anastasius in consequence of the prophecy of Abba
BISHOP OF NIKIU
11
Jeremiah, an anchorite of the convent of Mantif : and the building
of the stone gates of Elmuwrad and a trench in order to make
a great bridge which should start from Babylon and terminate
with the river. And concerning the naming of Philaletes, and
the victory of the great patriarch Severus, and the banishment of
Macedonius and the abrogation of the Chalcedonian Council.
Chapter LXXXIX (XC). Concerning the banishment of the
holy Severus from his throne in Antioch through the instrumentality
of heretics, and the prayer which he made to God on behalf of the
inhabitants of Constantinople regarding the evil that the emperor
Justin had wrought, and the admonition which he heard from God.
And concerning the fire which raged in Antioch and in the cities of
the East : and the destruction of many oratories of the Martyrs,
and all kinds of marvels which befell. And concerning the baptism
of the people of the Arians (?) .and the kings of India and the
Elmarits, that is, the Nubians. And of what religion they had
been formerly. And concerning the earthquake in Egypt : and
the Huns 1 (?) without the city. And the Indians, that is the
Elmakurids, were formerly Jews.
Chapter XC (XCI). Concerning the manifestation of the towel
and mandil of our Lord Jesus Christ : they were found in the
house of a Jew who lived in Alexandria.
Chapter XCI (XCII). Concerning the reason of us Christians
being named after the name of Theodosius, and the appearance of
the Athenawjan and their doctrine. And concerning that which
the chief officials published in the market-places that there should
be a memorial with them till all who wished might take.
Chapter XCII (XCIII). Concerning the primitive building of
the city of Rome.
Chapter XCIII (XCIV). The tumults which took place in the
city of Constantinople concerning the holy body of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ.
Chapter XCIV (XCV). Regarding Aristomachus the son of
Theodosius of the city of Absai and the accusation which they
brought against him (before) the emperor, so that he was put in
bonds. And how Chosroes the King of the Persians believed and
became a Christian.
Chapter XCV (XCVI). Concerning Galanduh, a woman of
1 Text wholly corrupt. I have adopted Zotenberg's suggestion.
12
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
patrician rank — the name of a dignity — and the vision which she
clearly saw in prison during her exile.
Chapter XCVI (XCVII). Concerning those who were in a
corner of a dwelling in the city of Mausal : and concerning the
animal which appeared in the likeness of a woman in the river
of Egypt.
Chapter XCVII (XCVIII). Concerning Paulinus the magician
who sacrificed to demons in a silver bowl.
Chapter XCVIII (XCIX). Concerning him who first wrote 'In
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ'.
Chapter XCIX (C). Concerning the flood that covered the city
of Antinous and of Tarsus, the capital of Cilicia, in the same night.
Chapter C (CI). Concerning the setting of the sun at midday,
and the appearance of stars and a great earthquake.
Chapter CI (CII). Concerning Surikus the prefect who practised
piety and the death which overtook him, and how the inhabitants
of Constantinople chased the emperor Maurice.
Chapter CII (CIII). How the captains of vessels were dis-
charged of responsibility when their cat-go was lost at sea. And
concerning the reign of Phocas and his murders.
Chapter CIII (CIV). How it was forbidden to appoint a
Patriarch or any other Church dignitary without the consent of
Phocas : and concerning the action of the people of the East and
of Palestine in this matter so that the tombs (?) 1 of the churches
were filled with blood when the people took refuge in the
baptisteries.
Chapter CIV (CV). Concerning Theophilus of the city of
Maurad : and the massacre which Phocas carried out because of
his death in Antioch and Palestine.
Chapter CV (CVI). Concerning the wife of Heraclius the elder
and the wife of Heraclius the younger and Fabia 2 her daughter,
a virgin : and how Crispus the magistrate saved them from the
impure attempts of Phocas.
Chapter CVI (CVII). Concerning the tumults which were
raised against Phocas in Egypt, in Mareotis and the city of
Alexandria, and the great massacres which were made in connexion
with this matter. And how they cast his statue to the ground.
1 Lit. ' cisterns ' (or, ' wells ') ' of the sepulchres '.
2 Text quite corrupt = Anlejfi.
BISHOP OF NIKIU
13
Chapter CVII (CVIII). Concerning- Theophilus the Stylite
and his prophecy to Nicetas 1 : 'Thou wilt conquer him and the
kingdom of Phocas will speedily be destroyed and then Heraclius
will reign.'
Chapter CVIII (CIX). Concerning the bridge which was in
the city of Dafasher near the church of St. Minas.
Chapter CIX (CX). Concerning the death of Phocas and the
dispersion of the treasures of the palace : and the chastisement which
Heraclius inflicted on Phocas because of the outrage he had done
to his wife and daughter.
Chapter CX (CXI). Concerning the appearance of the Moslem
on the confines of Frjum and the defeat of the Romans who
dwelt there.
Chapter CXI (CXII). Concerning the first encounter of 'Amar
with the Romans at the city of "Awn (i. e. Heliopolis).
Chapter CXII (CXIII). How all the Jews assembled in the
city of Manuf owing to their fear of the Moslem, the cruelties
of 'Amar and the seizure of their possessions till (at last) they left
the gates of Misr open and fled to Alexandria. And how wicked
men multiplied in the beginning of wickedness and began to help
('Amar) to destroy the people of Egypt.
Chapter CXIII (CXIV). How the people of Samnud so flouted
'Amar as to refuse to receive him : and concerning the return of
Kaladi to the Romans : and how they seized his mother and his
wife — now he had hidden them in Alexandria — because he had
joined and helped the Moslem.
Chapter CXIV (CXV). How the Moslem took Misr in the
fourteenth year of the cycle and made the fortress of Babylon
open its gates in the fifteenth year.
Chapter CXV (CXVI). Concerning the death of the emperor
Heraclius and the return of Cyrus the Patriarch from exile and his
departure for Mesr to pay tribute to the Moslem.
Chapter CXVI (CXVII). How God gave the Romans into
the hands of the Moslem and rejected them because of their
incredulity and their divisions and the persecution which they had
brought on the Christians of Egypt.
Chapter CXVII (CXVIII). How 'Amar got possession of
1 Text ( = Yeftatas) corrupt owing to a faulty transcription of a faulty
Arabic form.
14
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
Absadi, that is, Niqijus : and (concerning-) the flight of the general
Domitian and the destruction of his army in the river, and the
great massacre which took place in the city of Absadi, and in all
the remaining cities — till 'Amar came to the island of Sawna —
which were under the sway of Absai and its island on the eighteenth
day of the month Genbot, in the fifteenth year of the cycle.
Chapter CXVIII. How the Moslem got possession of Caesarea
in Palestine and the trials that overtook it.
Chapter CXIX. Concerning the great earthquake and the loss
of life in Crete both in their island and in all their cities round
about.
Chapter CXX. Concerning Cyrus the Patriarch of the Chalce-
donians — the same who went to Babylon and to 'Amar the chief
of the Moslem and took the tribute in a vessel and paid it into
his hands. And further how 'Amar increased the taxes of the
Egyptians : and concerning the death of Cyrus the Chalcedonian
after he had repented of having delivered the city of Alexandria
into the hands of the Moslem.
Chapter CXXI. Concerning the return of Abba Benjamin the
patriarch of Egypt from his exile in the city of Rif (where he had
been) fourteen years, and of these (he had been there) ten years
because the Roman emperors had exiled him, and four under the
dominion of the Moslem. And concerning the remaining history
with the conclusion of the work.
Chapter CXXII. A second epilogue concluding this history.
BISHOP OF NIKIU
15
IN THE NAME OF GOD MERCIFUL AND GRACIOUS
The holy father/ John bishop of Nikiu, 2 who put this work
together, said : ' O thou that hast loved toil till thou hast acquired
the love of goodness, till the love of toil, which is pain, 3 giveth
increase to all the good qualities which every zealous man covets,
and for the sake of all the good qualities which constitute the
eternal wisdom belonging to the Omnipotent and Lord of all ; for
He hath reserved it for those who come after them, that they may
accomplish what they have chosen/ For this task, moreover, I am
wanting in eloquence beyond 4 all authors and feeble in discourse,
though with many a testing I have tested the chosen portions.
We will begin to compose this work from many ancient books,
which deal with the (various) periods and the historical events,
which we have Avitnessed also in the times to which we have come.
And I have been honest (in this work) in order to recount and
leave a noble memorial to the lovers of virtue in this present life.
And we have left this narrative which is written in good order and
in an exalted translation. Yea it is exalted beyond everything that
has been by the interpretation of the translator, so that those who
find it may not be without past and present gain, without portion
or inheritance.
Chapter I. We will begin with the first beings that were
created; for it is written concerning Adam and Eve, that it was
God who named them, but as for his children and all created things
it was Adam that named them all.
1 Zotenberg does not attempt to translate this introduction, owing to certain
obscurities and phrases the sense of which 'escapes' him 'completely'. I have
only found it necessary to make one or two slight changes.
2 This city was called Pshati by the Egyptians. Champollion (II. 164) identi-
fies it with the ancient Prosopis. Next Pshati appeared in Arabic as Abshadi.
This form is reproduced, somewhat slightly changed, as Absai or Absadi in our
text. In Greek the form was N(««W. Bury calls my attention to Strabo, xvii.
1. 14 Ni/ct'ov KWfxr] : Oxyrhynchus Papyri, ix, no. 1219, p. 262 ds tt/v Nd/ciov (third
cent. a. d.) : Hierocles, Synecdemus (ed. Burckhardt, p. 44), NWou (sixth cent, a.d )
In the Itinerarium Antonini 155 it appears as Nikiu (or Nicia or Nicium). In Arabic
it was spelt Naqius or Niqius. For details on this important city see Champollion
Vtgypte sous les Pharaons, ii. 162-71 ; Quatremere, Sur Vfigypte, i. 423-30.
s I have omitted (D&ivtl
* Text reads "iXM: YttVa^i, corrupt for X7°U ^O^l This idiom recurs
eight lines later.
16
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
II. T
Chapter II. 1. And Seth, the son o£ Adam, who received wisdom
from God, named five planets 1 : the first Cronus ; the second Zeus ;
the third Ares ; the fourth Aphrodite ; the fifth Hermes. 2. And
on a different ground he named the sun and the moon. And the
number of the planets was seven. 3. And, moreover, he was the first
to write letters in the language of the Hebrews; for he had
received wisdom from God : and he composed history in it in the
times of the giants. And, moreover, he said that Ovid a wise man
of the heathen and Plutarch wrote about them after the deluge. 2
Chapter III. The sons of Noah were great and strong, (and)
they began to build ships 3 and to go upon the sea.
Chapter IV. 1. It is told regarding Cainan, 4 the son of Arphaxad,
who was sprung from Shem, the son of Noah, that he was a wise
man and a shepherd. 2. He was the first to compose f astrolabes f
(read ' astronomy ') after the deluge.
Chapter V. 1. And after him the Indians composed (it), 5 and
there was a man from India, named Qanturjus, 6 an Ethiopian of the
1 Cf. John of Antiocli (Muller, Fragmenta Historicorum Oraec. iv. 540) : <5 5^ vlbs
«?x e &o<piav and 9eov, /cat . . . tOrjictv bvo^ara . . . rots irtvre TrAavrjTais . . . Kal Toy
■npuiTov n\avi]Tr\v k/cd\ecre Kpdvov, rbv Zrjva, rbv 7' "Apfa l rbv 5' ' AcppoStTrjv, rbv e'
'Epfirjy' tovs 5e 0' <pa)OT?ipas tovs /xeydKovs avrbs 0 6ebs kK&Ataev. 'O avrbs dl
evpe . . . ra 'E&paiKa. ypapL/j-ara. Cf. also Cramer, Anec. Oraec. Paris, ii. 242 :
Kronos . . . Zeus, &c. These words are represented in the text by Zuhal, Mashtari,
Marik, Zehra, 'Atard, which are Ethiopic transliterations of the Arabic names
of these planets : J.=».j , tjj^* , ^Jj* , ijitj , J,lkc .
2 And he composed . . . deluge. Though Zotenborg abandons the attempt of
translating these words as he fails to understand them, he very unwisely
emends the text and wrongly. My translation follows the manuscripts and not
the text here. ?iCD'J?.'S"(l', (so AB : wrongly emended in text) here is clearly
= '0/3t'Sios and »flft\£iTift: = TlXovrapxos. Thus our text agrees closely with
John of Antioch, loc. cit. : Ovtoi tt)v laropiav ffvveypd\paTO 'O&'tSios, aKrjOeaTepov 5£
ttwtv 6 Xaipoiv tvs UXovrapxos. After the word ' Plutai - ch ' in the text the word
9C(D'h't (= 'weakened') occurs. This I have omitted in the translation. We
are to follow B here, and read RrflGUr**;, and not to follow A as in the text.
3 Began to build ships. Cf. John of Antioch, iv. 541 Tipwroi iiroirjaav ir\o?a.
4 Cainan, dc. Cf. John of Antioch, iv. 541 ; Syncellus, i. 150. For ' astrolabes '
in the text we should read 'astronomy', as Zotenberg has already pointed out.
Cf. John of Antioch's statement : Kaivdv, 6<tti$ fxerd rbv KaraicXvap-bv ovvtfpd\paTo
rfjv dcrrpovo/j-lav.
5 And after . . . composed it. These words, which appear at the close of IV,
I have placed here.
0 Qanturjus, i. e. Gandubarius or Andubarius. Cf. Cramer, op. cit. ii. 234 Iv
5« rots dvaiTfpw xpo^ois . . . dv«pv(i tis 'Ivdbs o~o(pos dvi)p darpovofios, ovSptari Tavfiov-
fidpios, oaris avi'cypdip'aTo Trpwros do-rpovopiav 'IvSots : also Chron. Pasch. 36, where
vir - r BISHOP OF NIKIU 17
race of Ham, who was named Cud,. 2. He begat Afrud i e
3 ZdVe ; e glant - He ,t was that built the ° f
6. And the Persians served him and worshipped him as a o-od and
■ ^S;;^ ^ndhewasthefirsttohunt^and
Shem, the firstborn of Noah, who was thus named after the name of
the first planet, winch is Cronus. 2. f And his son, named DonTs «
was a warrior, a redoubtable man and a slayer (of men) 8 Hp
was the first to rule over Persia and Ac ■ l°* men * 3 - Hfi
a ■ reisia and Assyria : and he married an
A-ymn woman, named Rhea, and she bare him twe sens, Picu
whom they named Zeus,* and Ninns, who built a royal ity i„
Assyna, ,. e. Nmeveh. 4. And Cronus left his son in his kingdom
and went to the west and ruled over the people (there) as theftd
no bug 5. And Pjeus l„s son, who was named Zeus, rebelled
hH££T S fathCr 6W **""" he -ad devoured
Chapter VII. 1. And he made pregnant the daughter of fNikst
h,s mother, who was named Rhea. And Pious, moreover, that £
the name is 'AvSovBdoios. 'AvAn >t > >
Cash are di^peX! 'b^ ZZ 7^7 t N ^ A ^iu S and
> Called Mm Orion. So John ■ ^ ^ Work "
an E thi opic ^^^S^™**?- ^ «•
ffr* to A**, A, Cf. Oknm. Pasck. 36 • John of Ant.' iv 541
3 Shem. The manuscripts read 'Ham ' h,,f h <• /a,
of is defined by the subsequent or I ^Jlb. rv f , * Pei ' S ° n Sp ° ken
Greek chronographers so far as iTanV , ° f Noah '> and fch ^ all the
of Shem, shows that the text 00™" The co^r ^ 3
to our text. Thus ^ was co^ i n^r Pt, ° n ' ^ " ^
4 fffw son, named Domjosf. As Domj6s was the father fv\ ft fn „ ■ ~~
corrupt ; for even a few lines later the son of C™„ - 2- Cl ° nm ' th& text is
(AW). Hence m ,v J a r SP ^- d ^ mnuS
'His father's name was Domnus' TheLm." ■ ^ ° f ^ =
then belong to Cronus. h ^T?^ * thi " ente ™
identified according to the ^t'lS:1^^^-"t? ,ma " «
6 Zetts. In manuscripts which ;« rl„o f f u ,
Arabic 1. 17 , , . ' Wftlch ,s due to fa »lty transcription of the
Aiabic asZotenberg has shown. For tho ,till „t.„ -nJ-
18
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
VII. 2
Zeus, was the first to take his sister to wife. 2. And he begat by
her a son named Belus, who resembled his grandfather Cronus.
3. And this Belus ruled in Assyria after the disappearance 1 of his
father and his grandfather Cronns. 4. And him also after his death
the Persians worshipped with the gods.
Chapter VIII. 1. And after the death of Belus, Ninus his father's
brother reigned over Assyria. 2. He married Semiramis his mother
and made her his wife, and established this impure custom and
transmitted it to his successors : and they are f designated by this
evil name f 2 till the present day. 3. This conduct does not create
a scandal amongst the Persians; for they take to wife their mothers
and sisters and daughters.
Chapter IX. 1. After the death of Picus, Faunus, called
Hermes, ruled in the west for thirty-five years. 2. And he became
a silversmith. He was the first to begin to work in gold 3 in the
west, and to smelt it. 3. And when he learnt that his brothers
were envious of him and wished to slay him, he became afraid and
fled to Egypt, taking with him a great quantity of gold. 4. And
he dwelt in Egypt and clothed himself in a beautiful robe of gold.
5. And furthermore he became a diviner, for he declared everything
before it came to pass, and he gave to people money in abundance
and he gave gifts in abundance to the people of Egypt. 6. And
for this reason they received him with honour and called him 'the
Lord of gold\ And he was honoured by them as a god. And
the poor worshipped him.
Chapter X. 1. And there was a man named Hephaestus. He
ruled over Egypt : and they made him a god. And he was warlike
and full of fury. 4 2. And men believed that he investigated
hidden things and received weapons of war from the non-existent; 5
1 Text reads 'appearance': we must, therefore, add K. before Cf.
Chron. Pascli. 30 a<pavijs tK tt/j 'Svpias ■yfvopevo , >.
2 Corrupt.
3 He was the first to begin to work in gold. The other chronographers give the
sense differently, and no doubt rightly. John of Antioch, op. cii., iv. 542
lipevpe to fieraWoi' to xpt/crow iv tt) 5vcrei yrpwroi, nal to -)(0)vtvnv : Chron. Pasch. 44.
4 Warlike and full of fury. Cf. John of Antioch, op. oil., iv. 543 TroX(fiio-Tr)s ml
fivcrTiKos (fxavTiieos in Cramer, op. cit., iv. 237).
5 He investigated hidden things and received weapons of war from the non-existent. The
original sense is, no doubt, that given in the Chron. Pasch. 45 and p.vOTUcri's twos
fvXW T W o(v\a/37]v kdt£aro Ik tov aipos eh to KaTaoitivafyiv l/c ai5r]pov ouXa. Similarly
John of Antioch.
XV. r
BISHOP OF NIKIU
19
for he was an ironsmith and was the first to make weapons of war
to fight with in time of war and stones wherewith men contended. 1
3. Now he was lame; (for) when going to war he fell from (his)
horse and was injured and was lame all his days.
Chapter XI. 1. And Methuselah begat Lamech, and Lamech
married two wives. The name of the one was Ada and the
name of the other was Zillali. 2. And Ada bare Qabel and after
some time she bare Tobel who wielded the hammer in working
brass and iron. 3. And Tobel the son of Lamech was a brass and
iron smith before the deluge; for he had received wisdom from
God — Praise be to Him.
Chapter XII. 1. And after Hephaestus, who was named the Sun,
there reigned in Egypt his son who was named the Sun after his
father's name. 2. It was he who built the city of the Sun after
his own name, and in it there were temples of. the supreme gods
and likewise the bodies of kings.
• Chapter XIII. 1. And there was a man named Matunavis who
succeeded Aiqasbera, which name is by interpretation Dionysus. 2
2. He built a city in upper Egypt, named Busir, and another Busir
in the north of Egypt.
Chapter XIV. Osiris, which is by interpretation Apollo, being
so named by the Greeks, built the city of Samnud and (in it)
a temple of the supreme gods. And this is the city which is called
Bab'el Eegor.
Chapter XV. 1. In the writings of the Egyptian sages 'Abratus 3
is mentioned ... at that time, (i. e.) he who was Hermes, a man of
extraordinary judgement, through whom they declared among the
1 In time of war . . . contended. This clause is corrupt. The original sense is
that of John of Antioch : irpd yap avrov p"owa\ois «at \i9ois tiro\tfxovi>. So also
Chron. Pasch., and Cramer, op. cit.
2 Zotenberg conjectures that this chapter is an inaccurate resume of a passage
in Diodorus Siculus (i. 17, 18) reproduced in Eusebius [Praef. Evang. ii. 1),
containing an Egyptian myth to the effect that Osiris, whom some identified
with Dionysus (teal top fxiv "Oaiptv that tov AtSvvaov), had, in his journejings
through the world with his brother Apollo and his sons Anubis and Macedo
(i. e. the corrupt Matunavis in our text), given the government of Phoenicia to
Busirus and that of Ethiopia and Libya to Antaeus.
3 'Abratus. Who this is is difficult to determine, the word being so corrupt.
The passage in the Chron. Pasch. 47 runs : iv tois xpovois . . . Xto-uarpios -qv 'Epfxyjs
6 rpiafttyiaros, 6 Alyvnnos avrjp <po(3epbs kv ao<piq. 'Abratus may thus be Sostris or
even a mutilated form of rpianiywros. Zotenberg suggests that it is for
Herodotus.
c 2
20 THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN xv. 2
heathen saying : « There are three supreme powers that have created
all things, (but only) one divinity/ 2. And this same Hermes, who
was a gr eat sage among the heathen, declared, saying: 'The
Majesty of the holy coequal Trinity is the Giver of life and King
over all things.'
Chapter XVI. 1. And there was a certain city that was the first
to learn the use of the plough (and) the sowing of seeds and all
kinds of grain. 2. It was the most elevated city in Egypt; for
the land of Egypt is full of waters and lakes owing to the abundance
of water in the river Gihon.
Chapter XVII. 1. And Sesostris, who ruled over all the land of
Egypt and the adjoining countries, was the first to levy taxes and
to measure the land. 2. And when he had gathered together much
booty and many captives from all countries, thereupon [gathering
them together] he brought them to the land of Egypt : and all the
souls over whom authority was given to levy taxes he made to dig
channels in the land and to fill up all the waters of Egypt with
earth. 3. And owing to this measure the Egyptians were enabled
to plant plantations and plough arable lands like those of Said,
which was the first province to learn the art of ploughing. 4. And
besides he commanded (the people) to pay taxes and a proportionate
return of the products of the earth to the king. 5. And he dug
the canal which is called Dik unto this day. 1
Chapter XVIII. 1. And after him Sabacon, king of India,
reigned over the country of Egypt fifty years. 2. And he was a
lover of his kind and was averse to shedding blood unjustly. And
he established a law in Egypt to this effect, that no criminal should
be put to death or torture ; but should be permitted to live : and
every criminal according to his crime he ordered to purify the earth
and to collect soil together and cast it upon the morasses (lit. river
or sea). 3. And when they had been long engaged in these forced
labours, the waters of the river retired from the land, and (the
inhabitants) made their towns higher through fear of being
inundated by the waters. 4. And previously indeed in the days of
Sesostris there had been inundations before that they had dug
channels in the land for the river. And yet, notwithstanding all
they did in casting earth into the marshes, they failed to realize
their purpose because of the great quantity of water brought down
1 Cf. Herod, ii. 108-9; Diodorus Siculus, i. 56-7.
xxr. i
BISHOP OF NIK1U
21
by the river. 5. And Sabacon, king of India, in the vigilance of
his affection had dwellings made for the people on the heights. 1
Chapter XIX. 1. And there was a man named Rampsinitus, 2 the
Pharaoh who reigned over Egypt. 2. He (i. e. Cheops) closed
the temples of the gods and the other idols which the Egyptians
worshipped : and they sacrificed to demons. And he built three
temples (i. e. pyramids) in the city of Menvphis and made the
Egyptians worship the Sun. 3. And he paid the builders 16,000
talents of silver besides leeks and vegetables; for so it was found
written in the inscriptions in the Egyptian language, which were
engraved on a stone wall and made known these facts to such as
read (them). 4. And he paid away all the taxes and exhausted the
royal treasuries owing to the multitude of builders — and yet to no
good purpose. 5. For when he fell into great poverty and want
he was sore troubled : he had a daughter of beautiful form (who)
was stirred up by the practices and foul seductions of Satan, and
he placed her in the quarter of the debauchees : and she dwelt there
in obscurity and sorrow and became a prostitute. 6. And such as
wished to lie with her had to carry one of the great stones and add
it to the structure. 7. And the stone so carried measured, it is said,
not less than thirty feet, i. e. twenty cubits. (So they did) until
they had built one of the three pyramids by means of the shameful
lust of this wretched girl.
Chapter XX. 1. Heracles, a philosopher of the city of Tyre,
discovered the art of making silk 3 and clothed himself (with it),
2. And Phoenix, king of Tyre, the Canaanite, and all the kings of
all countries, as well as his successors, did likewise and so became
conspicuously distinguished from the multitude. 3. Now the
clothing of the ancients was of wool, but the kings and chief rulers
abandoned such clothing and clad themselves in silk.
Chapter XXI. 1. And there was a man named Perseus.* He
aspired to the throne of Assyria; but the sons of Ninus, the brother.
1 Cf. Herod, ii. 137 ; Diod. Sic. i. 05.
2 Here, is an internal corruption for C?i? v (l.*il n ll'. i.e. 'Pc^t-
flviTos, in Herod, ii. 121. The next verse, however, refers to Cheops : cf. Herod,
ii. 124.
3 The chronographers only speak of his discovery of the purple dye : cf.
John Mai. 32 'HpaicKfjs . . . icpevpe tt)v Koyx^W-
* Text reads Nirus. The corruption has, as Zotenberg shows, arisen from a
faulty transcription of an Arabic form which was itself corrupt.
22
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
XXI. 3
of his father Zeus/ were his rivals. 2. And when he came to
Qorontos, there met him a young 1 girl, walking alone. 3. And he
seized her by her hair and cut off her head with (his) sword, and
placed it on the shield which he had according to the magic which
his father Zeus had taught him. 4. And he carried it with him
in all his warlike expeditions. 5. And after he had journeyed and
gone down into 'Elbawna, he turned towards Assyria. And when
the Lycaonians made war upon him, he took the head of the Gorgon
the virgin magician and by displaying it before them vanquished
them. 6. And he built the town of Iconium, which had previously
been a small town named Amandra ; (and he called it Iconium)
because he had set up formerly his statue (eUwv) near it together
with the detestable Gorgon. 7. And when he came to Isauria,
a city of Cilicia, and its people, moreover, warred against him, he
vanquished them by the magical power residing in the head of the
Gorgon. 8. And the village of Cilicia, named Andrasus, he made
into a city and named it Tarsus. 9. And from Cilicia he went to the
land of Assyria, and there moreover he slew Sardanapalus — now this
is the name of a dignity. 10. And he disowned his claims of con-
sanguinity and took possession of his kingdom as a spoil, and changed
the name of the country, that is, Assyria, and named it Persia 2 after
his own name and their kingdom by the second name. 11. And when
he had taken away this name he planted trees there, called Persea,
that is plums. 3 12. These trees, moreover, are planted to the present
day in memory of his name. And the Persians were Assyrians at
that time, and he reigned over them all during fifty and three years.
13. And there was a great commotion and a hissing and much
rain, and the river in Syria, named Orontes, was quickly filled.
14. (And) he urged the Ionians 4 to make prayers, and when they had
T Word corrupt here, as in vi.
2 Changed the name of the country, that is, Assyria, and named it Persia after his own
name. I get this excellent text by simply changing the order of three words.
Thus instead of wClavf; fiCf; Um-k^OV". I read HfD-M-fflX; (\CJP-, (D(\ao£;
Cf. John Mai. 37 Kal £n wo^an avrov he6\tcrtv avrovs Vlepffas, d(p(\6fievos and
' ' Kouvp'iaiv rr\v 0a<xi\iiav Kal to ovofia. The text as it stands is absurd: 'changed
the name of the country and named it Assyria, that is, Persia after his own name.'
3 Hums, or 'peaches'. The word tbitttl'. is transliterated from the Arabic
(Zotenberg).
4 (And) he urged the Ionians to make prayers, and when they had offered supplications.
These words are found in the manuscripts after the clause 'And Perseus was
XXII. 4
BISHOP OF NIKIU
23
offered supplications there fell from heaven a globe of fire in the
likeness of lightning-. 15. And the people became still and ceased to
be indignant, and the Sowings of the river were stayed. 16. And as
Perseus was surprised at what had befallen, forthwith from that
tire he kindled a fire and preserved it. 1 17. And this fire he took 2 and
brought to Persia on his return and placed it in the kingdom of
Assyria. 18. And the Persians made it a god and honoured it and
built it a temple and named it 'The immortal fire \ 19. And they
say that fire is a son of the Sun enveloped in crystal, and the form
of the crystal resembles the cotton tree (?), the colour of which is
like water; for it is born from water and its interior resembles
water.
Chapter XXII. 1. Inachus of the race of Japhet, the son of Noah,
who ruled in the west over the country of the Argives, was the
first to rule over that country. 2. He paid honour to the Moon
and made her a goddess. 3. And he built in the country of the
Argives a city 3 named Iopolis after the name of the Moon ; for
the Argives in their secret mysteries name the moon Io unto this
day. 4. And he built a temple, and set up an altar in it, and he
surprised at what had befallen' and before the clause 'forthwith from that fire
he kindled a fire'. But since these two clauses form the protasis and apodosis
of one and the same sentence, they must be taken together as in John Mai. and
Chron. Pasch. (/cat Oavpaaas Irrt tw yeyovoTi 6 Tlcpatiis t£ t/cetVov tov irvpos tvQt&s
avfift Tvp), and the intruding words removed. From the same authorities we
learn that the intruding clause should be read before the words ' there fell from
heaven', &c. Hence I have restored them to their original context. In the
next place, the words rendered ' And he urged . . . supplications ' are in the
manuscripts : J&ft: \\av x KlK&STtii H£l>(\C9>i fYflfi; ^Vrh^: Ptfay-jei;
which = ' he said that the Ioni.ms who did it were men of demoniacal appari-
tions '. As this is impossible I have emended and restored the text by means
of John Mai. : nrnatv tovs 'iwvhas tv£ao~6ac icai kv tw (vx eo ~& ai avrovs «oi ftvaraywytiv
KaTT/vs'x0»7 <r<pa(pa trvpbs Kepavvov Ik tov ovpavov. Hence I propose : jE.fl>; JlffD;
2tA£?Tft: fthrtt: a)Kat> { tWs wiA fcfVfr tifWls
1 Forthwith from that fire he kindled a fire and preserved it. The text here is
W(\Zlh7\ i&\ X<Vh WMl ?0^0; (YHft-; Vlt:=<and forthwith a fire was
kindled and he preserved that fire'. But this is corrupt, and the text of
John Mai., If tKiivov tov Trvpd<> evOews dvrjipf irvp koi <fxe fvKarTo/xevov /jk9' iavTov,
shows that di^e was wrongly taken by the Arabic translator as intransitive.
Hence I restore as follows: 07(12117: fcyfifH K^lfl K\&&\ Xflt; ff?N:
2 And this fire he took, i.e. emending (D([}\'i-Yl *HTF; Iffr, = 'and on this
account he took' into (DCl&W'i HTF; l^ttl Cf. John Mai. onep ndp
i&aoTa^ev.
8 ffVflSi't a transliteration of an Arabic word for city.
24
TILE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
XXIII. I
represented the Moon by a brazen image, whereon he inscribed
'Iw [xaKaipa, which is by interpretation, 'full of light'. 1
Chapter XXIII. 1. And Libya, who was the daughter of Picus
by her mother 2 Qalfmja, 3 became the wife of Poseidon, who ruled in
the south. 2. And he named the country over which he ruled after
the name of his wife Libya. And he begat by her Poseidon and
Belus and Agenor. 4 3. And this (last), having gone to Canaan, 5
took him a wife named Diro, and also built a city and named it
Daims, that is Tyre, after the name of his wife. 4. And during
his reign there he begat by her three sons, men of renown and
founders, i. e. Syrus and Cilix and Phoenix who was the first to
wear silk. 5. And when about to die he divided (his empire)
among his three sons and made the land subject to them. 6. And
Phoenix took Canaan and all the adjoining country and named it
Phoenicia after his own name. 7. And the second took Syria and
gave it his name, 8. And Cilix the third took his territory and
named.it Cilicia after his own name.
Chapter XXIV. 1. And there was a man named Taurus, king-
of Crete, and he made an expedition against Tyre about the hour
of sunset, and attacked it, and made himself master of it, and took
its riches and f led away captive many cities f. 6 2. And in that way
he took Europa and made her his wife. For Taurus having made
a night expedition by sea 7 returned to his own country, Crete, 8
and having taken Europa to be his wife, he named that country
after the name of his wife. 3. And he built a city there and
1 Sense quite missed here. Cf. John Mai. 28 'Id ^d/catpa Xan-mjSacpopf.
2 By her mother. The text gives ' with her mother
3 Qalunjd. Should this be 'Io>, or MeAta the mother of 'lw ? Cf. John of Ant.
"ivaxos . . . fiyayeTo yvvalua MeXiav.
4 Agenor. The text gives fiftHM'ft;
5 And this (last), having gone to Canaan. The text states that the sons of Poseidon
were born ' in Canaan '. But the phrase ' in Canaan ' belongs to the next sen-
tence. Hence with John Mai. 30 6 8e ^Ay-qvup km. tt)v $oiv'ikt]v t\9wv -r/yayero
rrjv Tvpw /cat kt(£«( troXiv ^i/ 1/caAccre Tvpov (is uvofxa rrjs eavrov yapier^s, I have
emended dMKlll COWVi Mi into (D*Ktt; M: <MK\\
6 Led away captive many cities. The true text is probably that in John Mai. 30
(\a/3(v alxp-aAdirovi in rrjs -rroKfws noWovs. Hence for *flH*^i"; hWl'dl read
•fltt^M; h^VlC'. 1 led away many captives from the city '.
7 By sea. The text h.7 T} (\rhd is a mistaken rendering of 5<d 9a\daans.
8 His own country, Crete. The text reads ' His own country Tarsus and Crete'.
Here Tarsus is corrupt for Taurus. Cf. John Mai. 3.1 dn-qyaye Si rr\v Evpwinjy
tis tt)v Idiav irarpida 6 Tavpos.
xxvu. 7
BISHOP OF NIKIU
25
named it Gortyna after the name of his mother. Now she was 1
of the race of Picus, i.e. Zeus.
Chapter XXV. And there was a certain man named Laius. f His
father was Waika,f> who, seeing that his son would have commerce
with his mother, commanded his soldiers to suspend him on a tree
of which they had cloven the branches in order that the feet of
him that was suspended might be made fast in it.
Chapter XXVI. 1. And there was a man named Seruch of the
race of Japhet, the son of Noah. 2. He appears to have been the
first of those who worshipped idols through the influence of Satan.
And he set up altars to the idols and served them.
Chapter XXVII. 1. And Melchizedek was found to be 3 holy
though of Gentile origin, 4 and he served God and was chaste (and)
without sin. 2. And Holy Scripture declares him to be without
father and mother because he was not of the family of Abraham.
3. And he hated his father's gods and made himself a priest of the
living God. 4. He was descended from the race of Sidus, son of
(Egyptus) the king of Egypt and Nubia, on whose account the
Egyptians are (so) called. 5. Now Melchizedek signifies king of
righteousness. 6. Now King Sidus, though a priest, ruled 5 over
Canaan, being sprung of a powerful race, and the Egyptians so named
him because of (the land of) the Canaanites, which is the land of
Palestine until this day, 7. And when he warred with them, they
submitted themselves to him, and as they were pleasing unto him,
he dwelt in their country, and built a city and called it Sidon after
his own name, which till the present day has been reckoned in
1 Now she was. Text wrongly gives 'Now he was'. Cf. John Mai. fjv ereaX<a«
Tvprvvav di ovofia rrjs avrov fmjrpos rrjs ex ytvovs IIikov Ai6s.
2 His father was Waikd. So text hQ?l (Ofi-h*. But the manuscripts combine the
two words. Hence the whole word may be a corrupt form of Labdacus, the father
of Laius. Then read (<»&.£;) A-fl^ft: 'son of Labdacus'. Zotenberg finds
Iokaste in fl0J&*l! The original text referred of course to the story of Oedipus.
8 Was found to be. Head fifttCfi?: (for fifYrCfcri-:) which = thpior,. Cf.
Chron. Pasch. i. 90 evptBus Si iv rrj (pv\rj avrov ayiov yevv^/xa : or three lines
lower down wv de ayios (kuvos 6 avOpomos not Zinaios.
4 Though of Gentile origin, and he served God. Our text is closely connected with
John Mai. 57 sq. 'O Me\xiae5fK, dvfip Otoof0T)<>, iOviKos, Karayopfvos (K rov ykvovs
2i'5ov, vlov AiyviTTov, 0aai\(ws rrjs AiQvrjs x^/** 5 ' «f °*> A(7i/7rno« nkKk-qvrai. bans
2(5os Ik rrjs Myvvrov IvtXOwv wapiXa&t rfjv x<^P av r! » v tefopivav XararaW kOviKwv,
tovt' tori, tt)v vvv Ktyofxtvtjv IlaA.aicrT(V?;i', «tA.
8 Though a pried, ruled. So the manuscripts.
26
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
XXVII. 8
Canaan. 8. Now as touching the father of Melchizedek who went
forth from Sidon, we have learnt that such was his origin. But
his father was an idolater and his mother likewise. And this holy
man used to reprove his father and his mother for their idolatry.
9. And afterwards he fled away and became priest of the living God
as has been recounted. And he ruled over the Canaanites and built
on Golgotha a city named Zion, i.e. Salem, a name which being
interpreted means in the language of the Hebrews ( the city of
peace \ 10. And he ruled over it one hundred and thirteen years and
died, having preserved his chastity and righteousness as the wise
Josephus, 1 the historian, has written in the beginning of his work
on the history of the Jews. 11. For he was the first (to offer)
sacrifices to the God of heaven and bloodless oblations of bread and
wine in the likeness of the holy mysteries of our Lord Jesus
Christ 2 ; as David has sung, saying : ' Thou art His priest for
ever after the order of Melchizedek/ 3 12. And again he said:
f God manifested Himself in Zion 4 and His name is great in Israel,
and His place abideth in peace 5 and His dwelling is in Zion/ For
the Jews learnt from Abraham the knowledge of God. 13. And
Salem also, that is, Jerusalem, is named [Jerusalem] 6 because peace
abideth in Zion, that is, Melchizedek. 14. And the Jews were
called 7 Hebrews from Heber, from whom Abraham, the chosen
vessel, was descended. 15. And when the rebels against God built
the tower and laboured in vain in their impious designs, Heber
indeed refused to join with them : he alone preserved without
wavering his loyalty to God. 16. And when the confusion of
tongues took place, Heber alone was not deprived of his speech 8
1 The same reference with others is found in John Mai., loc. cit.
2 Sacrifices . . . Jesus Christ. Cf. Syncellus i. 184 kv apra> ko.1 o'ivcu rrjv dvaiptaKrov
Overlay rov . . . Xpiarov rov dX-qOivov Oeov «at "Zcorrjpoi fjp.wv irporvrtiuv. See also
Chron. Pasch. 50.
3 Thou art His priest for ever, dec. Ps. ex. 4. This particular form of the text is
so far as I am aware peculiar to the Ethiopic version.
4 God manifested Himself in Zion, <C-c. Ps. lxxvi. 1. 'Manifested' (hlli'Chl'.),
here instead of 'known' ('VOcV-tyl), appears to be due to the Arabic Version.
' In Zion ' seems to be peculiar to our author for ' in Judah '.
5 His place abideth in peace. So Eth. Version. The ungrammatical *flfhȣ?:
is found also in the manuscripts of the Pss. ' In peace' instead of 'in Salem'
is found also in the LXX, Vulgate, and Arabic Versions.
6 Named [Jerusalem']. The manuscripts wrongly insert ' Jerusalem '.
7 Emended.
8 Lit. 1 was left without being deprived of (or ' divided in ').
XXX. r
BISHOP OF NIKIU
27
in its integrity and perfectness. 17. And his successors guarded
the language of angels which Adam spoke. And for this reason
they are called Hebrews and their language Hebrew.
Chapter XXVIII. 1. There was a man named Hesiod of the race
of Japhet, the son of Noah. 2. He invented Greek letters and was
the first 1 to teach them. 3. It is told 2 that there was in the times
of the kings of the country f in Lydia f 3 a certain philosopher
descended from the children of the giants who were of the race of
Japhet, named Endymion. 4. He, it is told, prayed in secret to
the Moon, and they say that he learnt from the Moon in a vision
the name of God. 5. And when he f went one dayf, 4 he heard the
sacred name and thereupon he gave up the ghost and died and
rose not again. 6. And his body is preserved unto this day 6 in the
city of f Lydia f, and any one can see it once a year when they
open the coffin in which it is.
Chapter XXIX. 1. It is told that in the time of Joshua the son of
Nun, a king named Ogyges ruled over Attica, and that there was
a great deluge in that country only. And the king himself perished
and the inhabitants of that country. 2. And it became a desert
and no man dwelt therein for two hundred and six years, 6 as
Africanus has recorded in his chronicle.
Chapter XXX. 1. And in the days of Moses the lawgiver, the
servant of God who led the exodus of the children of Israel out of
1 Was the first to teach them. In the manuscripts the word 'first' is wrongly
connected with the previous sentence. Cf. John Mai. 59 k£tvpf tcL 'EKKrjvwv
ypappiara ical . . . f((6ero tois "EK\r]<ri irpairos.
3 It is told that there was, Ac. Tho text in the manuscripts is rery confused.
I have followed Zotenberg's restoration. The original was very closely related
to John Mai. 61 kv S« tois XP^ V0IS t ^ v (SaaiKtcav toiv irpoyeypapptvaiv dve(pavr] ris
kv rfi Kapia x^P 0 } yiyavroyevty <ptk6ao<pos iic ttjs <pv\fjs rov 'Ia<pe9, ovopari 'Evdvpucw
'6<TTis pivariKas (vxas \eycuv eh otk-qvrjv rjrti avrty paOtiv trap' avrrjs to Be'iicbv ovopa
kv opaptari. real kv ra> (ijx*o~0ai ?j\0(v th virvov koX r)Kovcrt rb 6e'inbv ovopa kv opapiari.
ical ov/dri dvkcTTT}, a\\' karl rb Xdxpavov avrov tcus rrjs vvv els rr)v Kapiav kt\. Cf.
John of Antioch, op. cil., iv. 547.
3 This should be ' in Caria '. See Greek in preceding note.
4 Since the Greek (see note 2) has here r)\0ev et's virvov, our text is apparently
corrupt.
0 The words 'unto this day' are transposed in the manuscripts to the pre-
ceding clause. They are restored here in accordance with the Greek (see
note 2).
6 Africanus does not give the number, but John of Antioch (iv. 547) and John
Mai. (62) give 270 years. Each author quotes Africanus as his authority.
28
THE CHKONICLE OF JOHN
XXX. 2
Egypt, f in the days of Petissonius, that is, Pharaoh Amosius, king
of Egypt, who ruled by the help of the book of the magicians
Jannes and Jambres, who wrought shameful things before the
mighty Moses, who talked with God — for this reason, they say,
they were not willing to let the children of Israel go after the
signs and the wonders which were wrought by his staff, f 1 2. Now
(Petissonius) went to the diviners who were in Memphis and to
the celebrated oracle and offered sacrifice. 3. And when one of the
Hebrews asked the diviner Taninus (Who is first among you ? he
answered :) 2 ' He who is in heaven, the Immortal, the Eirst : before
whom the heavens quake and likewise the earth and all the seas
fear, and the Satans are affrighted and but a few angels stand ; for
He is the creator of powers and measures.'' 4. And Petissonius
inscribed this oracle on a tablet and placed it in the temple of the
gods near the water-measure whereby they learn the volume of the
Nile. 5. We should recount that, when the temple was already
destroyed : this tablet was the only one in Egypt that was still
unbroken till the foundations of the idol temples were overthrown,
and it was no longer possible for any one to maintain the temple of
Memphis. 6. It was only through the power of our Lord Jesus
Christ that all the temples were destroyed. 7. Now this mad
Petissonius, that is, the Pharaoh Amosius, was overwhelmed in the
Red Sea together with his horses and horsemen. 8. And when,
after the children of Israel had gone forth from Egypt, he learnt
that they had taken (with them) the riches of the Egyptians—
a thing they had done with the approval of God and in accordance
with His law ; for the children of Israel had taken the riches of
the Egjrptians in compensation for the heavy labours which had
been imposed upon them without intermission — Pharaoh was rilled
with indignation. 9. Thereupon he went forth in pursuit of them
with his army. And he was overwhelmed in the sea with his
followers and there was not one left. 10. And the children of
Israel marched in the sea as on dry land, and they came to the place
where God willed : for. He is the conqueror of all the elements of
creation. — Glory be to Him. 11. And, after the Egyptians had
been destroyed, those who remained worshipped demons and forsook
God, Those unhappy ones destroyed themselves and became like
1 Corrupt. Text translated as it stands.
3 Supplied from Cramer, iv. 241 aa<p-fjvia6v /xoi t'is Iotiv npS/Tos v/xwv.
XXXIT. 4
BISHOP OF NIKIU
29
unto the angels who rebelled against God, and they worshipped the
work of their own hands. 12. Some worshipped the cow, and some
the ox, and some the dog and also the mule : and some the ass, and
some the lion : and some fish, and some the crocodile : and some the
leek and many other like things. 13» And they named their cities
of Egypt after the name of their god k And they worshipped the
fbuildingsf of Busir andManuf and SamnM and Sahraisht and Esna
and of the Tree and of the Crocodile. And they gave divine honours
to fthe building of many cities f 1 and likewise to the storm.
Chapter XXXI. 1. And during the time of him who first
reigned over the Egyptians, when they served idols and such
creatures as have already been mentioned and as regards the
celebrated city Absai, that is, Nakius, and its king was named
Prosopis, a name which being interpreted means ' Lover of the
deities with three faces ' — now he lived on the west bank of the
river and he was continually at war with the barbarians who were
named Mauritanians who came from the five countries. 2 2. And
when these came in wrath, the inhabitants warred vigorously
against them and slew many of them. 3. And in consequence of
this happy victory, (the barbarians) did not for a long period come
again against the city) through the mercy of God who by the
mighty power of his Godhead hath made all things to come into
being out of nothingness. 4. And the great river of Egypt was
named Chrysorroas by the Greeks but it is named Gihon in the
book that is inspired by God. 5. Now this river flowed (anciently)
to the east of the city, but it changed its course from the east to
the west of the city, and the city became like an island in the
midst of the river like a plantation of trees named Akrejas, that is,
the myrtle.
Chapter XXXII. 1. And as for Jerusalem which had been built
by Melchizedek its king under the sway of the Canaanites, that is,
the Philistines, Joshua the son of Nun subdued it and called it
Jehus. 2. And he dwelt in Shechem,' for he had subdued all the
adjoining country. And this (city) is named Nablus unto this
day. 3. And in the days of the wise kings David and Solomon,
David prepared all the building materials for the building of the
holy temple of God, and Solomon built it in Jerusalem. 4. And he
1 Cor nipt.
This passage is corrupt.
30 THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
called it the city of the sanctuary on account of the consecration
and the sacrifices according to the law and the abundance of
righteousness and because our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ
praise be unto Him — underwent the passion there.
Chapter XXXIII. And in the days of the Judges, there was
a judge of the Greeks named UavoTTT^, who was so named in regard
to the hundred piercing eyes with which he beheld afar and saw
better than all men. He was the first to devise in a city of the
west all manner of handicrafts.
Chapter XXXIV. 1. Prometheus and Epimetheus discovered
a stone tablet with an inscription which had been written and
engraved in the days of the ancients. 2. And Elijah the prophet
interpreted the verses. So the Greeks (have recounted) this saying
that on account of this he ascended to heaven and that what had
been in heaven was in his heart. 3. And Deucalion, moreover,
wrote a detailed history 1 of what had happened in the days of the
deluge and the strange events (of that time).
Chapter XXXV. 1. And after the deluge in Attica, the
sovereignty passed into the hands of the Athenians. 2. And there
ruled there a man named Elwates 2 and he established the (common)
meal as a legal institution. 3. And he was also the first to ordain
that all men should take as their wives young virgins and name them
spouses : and that they should dig a fountain in a hidden place in
order to cause milk to spring (from the earth) in abundance as
a visible stream. 4. Now before his reign the women of Attica
and the Ath enians lived in unclean intercourse and male was
joined to male. And they were like beasts : each lusted (after
the other) and none had a woman to himself; but they ravished
with wicked violence as we have already recounted. 5. And they
knew not their own offspring, either their male or female. And
who eould have known, seeing that none of them had fathers and
all whom they bare 3 were begotten by all. Owing to their
promiscuous intercourse they could not know whether they had
male or female offspring. And they were all pleased with this
unclean mode of living. 6. As Cecrops the author of the prescript
in bis law has said : 'This country of Attica will be destroyed bv
a deluge from God.' 7. And after this time they became wise and
1 =' chapters and history '. 2 = Cecrops (?).
3 Slightly emended.
XL. r
BISHOP OF NIKIU
31
conformed to the law of marriage, the men and the women.
8. And Cecrops was highly honoured and esteemed all his days,
and he brought it about that the children knew their fathers, as
was befitting.
Chapter XXXVI. 1. And in these days lived Orpheus of Thrace,
the lyric poet of the Odrysae, 1 called the great sage among the
Greeks. 2. He expounded to them that which is called the
Theogony, which being interpreted in their language means 'The
combatant of God', which things are recounted by the chronicler
Timothy. 3. He said : ( Before all time was the holy Trinity
coequal in one Godhead, Creator of all things/
Chapter XXXVII. 1. It is said that certain savants of the
Athenians were the first to practise the art of medicine. 2. Indeed
the philosophers were the first who made known the noble art of
using medicines which agreed with the stomach. 3. And many
people go to Athens for the sake of this art also, for it flourishes
there until this day.
Chapter XXXVIII. 1. King Solomon the son of David was the
first to build baths and places for reading and instruction in every
place under his dominion; for he had the demons subject to him.
2. Now he enjoyed this privilege before he provoked God the Lord
of all through the strange women who lived with him. These
j)olluted Jerusalem with their gods.
Chapter XXXIX. 1. In the days of the Judges also there arose
in Phrygia a philosopher named Marsyas. 2. He was the first to
play upon the flute and the horn and the drum (?). And he
deafened the ears of men and made himself out to be a god,
saying : ' I have found food for man by means of a small member/
3. And God was wroth with him and punished him and he became
insane and cast himself into the river and perished.
Chapter XL. 1. And in those days also lived the hero Heracles
and the Argonauts, the people that were with Jason. 2 And they
1 The words hCtf\\ M", M: XWibhi ntCfcfl; appear to be a tran-
scription of 'Opcpevs 6 @p5£ 6 Xvpacds 'OSpwatos and to reproduce twice the Coptic
article (Zotenberg). Cf. John Mai. 72.
2 The hero Heracles and the Argonauts, the people who were with Jason. Here
ifiJ^J-Cl is probably corrupted from 6 %pws, and (VIP: a corruption of
i.e. 'Idaajv 'Jason'. So far Zotenberg. But another corruption lurks in the
text. The words t^hjPff^: AS^JP^': ( = 'they helped the sailors')
appear due to a misconception of 'Apjovavrai, whereby this word was taken as
32
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
XL. 3
went to the Hellespont. 2. And the people (of the Hellespont) had
a king- named Cyzicus. And they attacked and slew the king
Cyzicus without knowing- it. 3. And when they learned (this),
they were grieved ; for they were all his kinsmen (and he was
sprung) from their country. 4. And after they had attacked
Cyzicus, who was called the lord of the seven images, and won the
victory (they built a temple in Cyzicum, and) 1 named its name
llhea, which is by interpretation, mother of the gods. 5. It is told
(further) that they went to the place of those who announced
(oracles) and to the seat of the elders and asked one of them,
saying : c Prophesy to us, 0 prophet, servant of Apollo, of what
nature this building will be and to whom shall it belong.'' 6. And
they presented gifts to him who spake to them and he said unto
them : ' There are three (Persons) but one God only. And behold
a virgin will conceive His word, and this house will be His and
His name shall belong to thousands/ 7. And the idolaters wrote
down this prophecy on a fragment of marble with a brazen pen,
and they placed it in one of the temples. 8. After these times in
the days of the Godloving emperor Zeno, this temple was con-
verted into a church, dedicated to the holy Virgin Mary, the
Mother of God. 9. This the emperor Zeno did at his own costs.
And thus was accomplished the prophecy of the demons who
proclaimed the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Chapter XLI. 1. The Argonauts sailed to the Hellespont to an
island named Principus. 2. Thence they went to Chalcedon and
sought to pass into the sea of Pontus. 3. But the inhabitants
brought with them a man of valour and fought with them.
(And) he gained the mastery and overcame them. 4. And fearing
the wrath of this man, they fled to a very desolate extremity of
the coast. 5. And they saw a mighty portent from heaven which
resembled a man with great wings on his shoulders after the
likeness of a very terrible eagle. 6. And it said unto them :
' When ye fight with Amycus ye will overcome/ And when
they heard these words from the apparition which they saw, they
a. common noun compounded of dpr/yw and vavrai, and thus arose the rendering
in our text 'helped the sailors'. This restoration is confirmed by John Mai.
77 kv 5e rofs naipois rov ®Si\a 'HpaKXiji 6 ijpa>s koi ol ' Apyovairai ol trtpl 'lacroia . , .
oirtvts dv'tovTti rov "EWrjavovTOV.
1 Restored by Zotenherg.
XLII. 3
BISHOP OF NIKIU
33
took courage and fought and overcame him and slew him. 7. And
they honoured that place where they had seen the mighty figure,
and they built there a temple and they placed in it a statue
resembling the apparition they had seen. 8. And they named
this temple Sosthenium because they had sought refuge there
and were saved. And so they name it unto this day. 9. And
in the days of Constantine, the greatest and most illustrious of
Christian emperors, the servant of Jesus Christ, when he first
established the seat of empire in Byzantium, that is in Rome,
he came to the Sosthenium to close the temple of the idols to
be found there. 10. And when he saw the statue which was in
it, he at once recognized that it was the statue of an angel.
And as his thoughts were troubled with doubts he prayed and
besought our Lord Jesus Christ in whom he trusted, saying:
'Make me to know, O Lord, whose image this is/ 11. And
thereupon he fell asleep and heard in a vision that the image
was the image of! S. Michael the archangel. 12. Having learnt
that it was he who had sent people to fight Amycus the emperor
caused this temple to be adorned and commanded them to turn
it to the east and [commanded them] to consecrate it in the name
of the archangel Michael.
13. And numerous miracles were wrought in this (temple)
through healings of the sick. And after that Christians began to
build churches in the name of S. Michael the chief of the angels.
And they offered in them holy offerings unto God.
Chapter XLII. 1. It is said touching the holy nails which were
found in the cross of our Saviour Jesus Christ and with which
his holy body was nailed, that the holy, Godloving Constantine
took one of them and fixed it in the saddle 3 of his horse; and
the second he made into a bit for his horse; and the third he
cast into the pass of Chalcedon. 2. For they were in grievous danger
till by means of this holy nail the waves of the sea, yea all
the waves of the ocean, were quieted. 3. And the empire made
itself strong in the city of Constantine. Now in the days of
Zeno the empire had had its seat in Rome. Afterwards the
(two) empires were united in one by a decree of the Senate. 2
1 An Arabic word. After 'horse' the translator adds the words 'which is
a saddle' — the word being different from the former.
2 Here Wd.gfr: should be written fl^'iT; It is here a rendering of
oiyichriTo's, being elsewhere a rendering of arpand, oxAoy, avvaywyq, &c.
34
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
XLH. 4
4. For one (of these) had been established on account of the con-
tinual outbreaks of the barbarians, and the other in accordance with
the counsel of the prefects in order that they might have another
authority in Asia.
Chapter XLIII. 1. And in the days of Samson the last of the
Judges, Lapathus ruled in the land 1 of Aegistheus. 2 And he had
two sons, whose names were Achaius and Lacon. 3 2. And he
divided the provinces of his kingdom into two parts, one half for
himself and the other half for his sons. 3. And when he died, one
province was named Achaia after the name of his eldest son, and
the other was named Laconia after the name of the younger son
(and such are their names) unto this day.
Chapter XLIV. 1. And at that epoch there reigned in Hellas a
king whose name was Pelops. 2. After this man the Hellenes
called the kingdom Peloponnesian by his name unto this day. 4
3. And he built a city and they named it Peloponnesus after his
name. And the name of his kingdom is Hellas unto this day.
Chapter XLV. 1. And there was a man named Bilawon. He
built the city Farma after his own name. 2. And Priam built the
city of Malkibinun ( = Ilium?), in Phrygia ... in the city of
Sparta in the country of Hellas, when he came there.
Chapter XLA r I. And there was a wise and sagacious man named
Palamedes. He was the first to teach the arts of playing on the
harp and lyre 5 and the flute and all manner of musical instruments.
Chapter XLV II. 1. And Tros, also, who ruled over the country
of Phrygia 0 . . . before that he had slain Priam and Hecuba, and he
slew their young men and plundered their royal palaces that it
might be a memorial unto him, and this city came under his power,
and he named it Enderjun. 2. And Setabarja of Panton he named
Asia of the Ephesians. 7 It was named . . . which is now Saqilja
1 Emended by Dillmann.
2 This identification is most doubtful. The Ethiopic is hfLfi-llrl
3 Correct form, though transliterated from the acc.
4 The original meaning is no doubt that in John Mai. 84 sq. ffiaaiXtvatv 6
TltKoip . . . If ov Kal neXonovvqcrtoi iKK-fjOrjaav ol 'EWaoiKoi . . . (ktots ical rieAo-
txovvt\ciov oc\t}9t] to Paal\eiov 'EWaSos. I have emended 'YhV 1 ', into ^17^*1";
5 According to Guidi's Amharic Lexicon this is a lyre of ten strings.
0 After Phrygia there seems to be a lacuna. The text is full of confusion.
Zotenberg does not attempt a rendering.
7 Of. John Mai. 108 eniaravrts tj) x<*W T ^ y ^pvyaiv i^cnopdrjcrav ra avraiv
PaaiXeta . . . vapa\a(36vres Xlpiafiov @aot\(a Kal (povivaavra avrov Kal 'EKapT]v
BISHOP OF NIKIU
35
(= Sicily ?), and it became a great island and its earlier name was
Qubaba.
Chapter XL VIII. 1. And Solomon the son of David, king of
Israel, built a great structure in f Bilimiktunf 1 in the midst of the
city to be a memorial unto him in order that his name and the name
of his father should not be forgotten. 2. And he gave it to a man
named Aiwani, which is by interpretation in the language of
Canaan ' light', but he named the structure Palmyra. 3. Indeed
it was in that place that David his father, the strong and mighty
one, was victorious when he slew and was victorious over Goliath
the Philistine. 4. It is for this reason that he appointed its name
to be Mezad in order that strange peoples (azmad) might dwell
therein. And a great number of Jewish soldiers dwelt there.
5. And Nebuchadnezzar king of Persia took this city, having to
expend much toil and severe effort before he could take it and
burn it with fire. And he caused the memorial of it to disappear
till this day.
Chapter XLIX. 1. And (he took) the city Tyre also, which is an
island surrounded by water. And he put forth many a mighty
effort to take it. 2. And he commanded his soldiers, the cavalry
and foot-soldiers, and all the Persians to cast earth into the arm of
the sea which surrounded it. 3. And they filled it with earth till
the water of the sea dried up and (the strait) became as land. And
by these means Nebuchadnezzar the king of the Persians was able
to take this city.
Chapter L. 1. And at the time of the Captivity which took place
through Nebuchadnezzar — he was commanded to do so by God and
a force of angels was given to him — before Nebuchadnezzar had
come and burnt the sanctuary of God with fire, Jeremiah, 2 a prophet
great among the prophets and a lover of that which is good, went
into the second chamber which is called the Holy of Holies, and took
the ark of God which was covered with gold, without and within,
fiaoiX'iba' tovs 8« avruiv iraidas al^/naXd/Tovs flX^ores teal ttavra ra 0acri\(ia diapira-
aafitvoi vrrecTTptipav . . . uaretrxev ovv rj fiaaiKda 'Etyftrov rrjs 'Aaias jraor/s kcu Tpolrjs
tt)s $pvylas. Also 200 B 6 Tpwos 0acri\(w tis fiv^jajy avrov . . . rrju irp&rji'
\(yof*£v7)V 'Emrponov ■fjv /xeT(Ka\eaev 'Aaiav.
1 Zotenberg conjectures that this word is a transliteration of kv rS> Xifx'iTw —
' on the border'. He compares John Mai. 143 itcTiat 5£ kcu \v tw Atpirai ■noXiv
fjv kicaKeae Tla\fioTpay. Possibly it is a corruption of XlaXpioTpa.
2 The text is very confused.
I) 2
36
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
L. 2
and the glorious objects which were in it, 1 i. e. the tables of the
law, and the golden box of manna, and Aaron's rod which bore
almonds, and the stone from the hard rock, from which Moses
bad given the people to drink when they thirsted. 2. And,
moreover, Moses the prophet carried this stone as he went before
the people in their journey through the wilderness, according to
the commandment of God. 3. And as often as the people thirsted,
he cast it upon the earth and smote it with the rod, and water
came forth and the people were satisfied and all the cattle.
4. And Jeremiah took those objects and the stone, and went hastily
to the rock and hid them there until this day. 5. And on the
second coming of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, who will be
preceded by the sign of the cross, this ark borne by angels will
appear, and Moses also who made it will come and Jeremiah who
hid it in the rock. 6. When the dead shall rise, the sign of the
cross will appear and after it our Lord Jesus Christ who was
crucified — glory be unto Him. 7. And these words are to be found
in the teaching of S. Epiphanius, our light-giving father, bishop of
Cyprus, who has written in his book a complete history of th6
prophets after the overthrow of Jerusalem and the disappearance of
the kingdom of Judah.
Chapter LI. 1. Cyrus the Persian overcame Astyages and
Cyrus became king 2 . . . that is, Cambyses. 2. And Croesus was
stiffnecked and overweening. And all the kingdoms afar off and
close at hand had submitted to him. 3. And the peoples that were
subject to him paid him tribute and dwelt in peace. But those
which resisted him, he led away captive, and spoiled their posses-
sions and made himself master of their territories. For he was
very great and formidable and victorious. 4. And Cyrus was
disquieted in heart ; for he had a wife named Bardane, who had
previously been the wife of Darius the successor of Belshazzar.
5. She spake, saying : ' We have amongst us a prophet of the
Hebrews named Daniel, in whom is the wisdom of God. He
belongs to the captivity of the children of Israel. 6. Now Darius
used to do nothing without his counsel, and every thing that he
declared to him (beforehand) was accomplished/ 7. And when
Cyrus heard these words he sent to Daniel the prophet and had
1 Cf. 2 Mace. ii. 4-8 ; 2 Baruch vi-viii.
2 Zotenberg rightly recognizes a lacuna here.
Li. i 8
BISHOP OF NIKIU
37
him brought with honour, and he asked him and said unto him :
' Shall I conquer Croesus or not ? > 8. But he was silent and did
not speak for the space of an hour. And thereupon he spake,
saying : < Who can know the wisdom of God ? ' And then Daniel
the prophet prayed and besought the Lord his God to reveal unto
him whether he (Cyrus) could resist this rapacious (and) overween-
ing Croesus. 9. And God said unto him : < If he sends back the
captivity of the children of Israel, he shall surely conquer and take
to himself the power of Croesus.'
10. And when he heard these words from God, he told Cyrus
that he should conquer Croesus if he sent back the children of
Israel. 11. And when Cyrus heard these words he cast himself at
Daniel's feet and sware, saying : < As the Lord thy God liveth,
I will send Israel back to their city Jerusalem, and they shall serve
the Lord their God/ 12. And Cyrus, in accordance with his duty
to God, heaped benefits upon Israel and sent them back (to their
own country).
13. Now Croesus went out with a great army to war against the
provinces of Cyrus. And having crossed the river of Cappadocia
in order to slay Cyrus, Cyrus put him to shame and 1 he was not
able to escape secretly because of the river confronting him. 14. In-
deed when Croesus came to this river, a large multitude of his
soldiers were speedily overwhelmed (in it); but he himself was not
able to cross ; for God had delivered him into Cyrus's hands by this
means. 15. And Cyrus's soldiers pursued him and took him alive
and seized him and put him in chains, and slew of his army 40,000
men. And Cyrus had his adversary Croesus suspended on a tree,
and the rest of his army he humiliated and shamed. 16. As for
the Jews and their king he sent them off that they might return
to their own country as he had promised to Daniel the prophet.
17. And when Cyrus returned into Persia, he settled 2 all the
affairs of his government and appointed his son Cambyses to be
king over Persia and Babylon. And he was a bad man, and he
rejected the wisdom of his father and the worship of the Lord God.
18. And Apries moreover was king of Egypt and dwelt in the city
of Thebes and in Memphis and in two (other) cities, Muhil and
1 There is no need for the addition of three words to the text by Zotenberg
It is only necessary to excise the CO before IbClStl'. and place it before h.W((\
3 The text reads O0 t M" A ', which I have emended into Wt\l([;
38
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
LT. 19-
Sufiru. 19. And in those clays, in consequence of the intrigues of the
neighbouring peoples Cambyses sent to Jerusalem and gave orders (to
his officers) to restrain them (the Jews) from rebuilding the sanctuary
of God. 20. And afterwards he made an expedition to Egypt
with a great (and) innumerable army of horse and foot from Media.
21. And the inhabitants of Syria and Palestine got ready to oppose
him (but in vain), and he destroyed not a few but many cities of
the Jews, for he was supreme over all the world. 22. And in the
pride of (his) heart he changed his name and named himself Nebu-
chadnezzar. And his disposition resembled that of a barbarian,
and in the evil counsel of his desire he hated mankind. 23. And
his father Cyrus had been great and honoured before the living
God, and had commanded that they should build the temple of
God in Jerusalem with (all) vigilance and zeal, what time he had
sent Joshua the high priest, the son of Jozadak and Zerubbabel,
that is Ezra, and all the captivity of Judah that they might return
to the land of the Hebrews and Palestine. 24. But Cambyses, that
is, Nebuchadnezzar the second, and Belshazzar burnt the holy city
Jerusalem and the sanctuary according to the prophecies of the
holy prophets Jeremiah and Daniel. 25. And after they had burnt
the city Cambyses came to Gaza and got together troops and all
the materials of war, and he went down into Egypt to war against
it. And in the war he gained the victory and he captured the
Egyptian cities Earma and Sanhur and San and Basta. And he
captured Apries, the Pharaoh, alive in the city of Thebes and he
slew him with his own hand.
26. Now there was in Egypt a warrior named Fusid who
practised righteousness and hated iniquity. When there was war
between the Persians and Egyptians, he had gone and fought
in Syria and Assyria and he had taken four sons of Cambyses
prisoner as well as his wives — in all forty souls. 27. And he
bound them and burnt their houses and took all that they had
captive and brought them to the city of Memphis and he imprisoned
them in the palace of the king. 28. And when a second war arose
between the Assyrians and Egyptians, the Assyrians proved the
stronger and gained the mastery over the Egyptians and took the
palace which is in the city of Thebes. 29. And the Assyrian
soldiers shot arrows, and, as they shot, an arrow smote the warrior
Fusid on the right side. But the Egyptian soldiers carried off the
LI. 39
BISHOP OF NIKIU
39
warrior Fusid from the Assyrians, before he died. And he lived
but an hour more and after this died and left a memory to those
that came after. 30. But the Egyptians were moved with fear
because they had lost such a warrior as Fusid. And for this reason
they fled for refuge into the city Sais, because it was a strong city
and its fortifications stronger than those of the others. 31. And
Cambyses attacked this city a second time and carried 1 it by storm
and destroyed 1 it. And he captured all the other cities of lower
Egypt towards the north to the sea coast and plundered them of all
their possessions and destroyed their cities and neighbourhoods and
burnt their houses with fire and left neither man nor beast living.
32. And he cut down their trees and destroyed their plantations
and made the land of Egypt a desert. And returning in the
direction of Rif he warred against the city of Memphis, and he
conquered the king who was in it. 33. And the city of Busir also,
which lies below Memphis, he destroyed and annihilated and took
its possessions as a booty, and burnt it with fire and made it a
desert. 34. And the sons of the kings which survived fled for
refuge to another city, the nearest at hand, (even) into its citadel
and closed the gates of the fortress. 35. And the Assyrians
besieged this citadel and carried it by storm by night and destroyed
the city of Memphis the great. 36. And one of the kings of
Egypt, named Muzab, had sent in secret to his son, named Elkad,
bidding him to bring all his wealth and that of all his officers
and of the forty wives of Cambyses, that is, Nebuchadnezzar, even
those which had been brought by Fusid the captain. 37. And they
opened the gates of the fortress by night, and they took and led
them forth into the desert by another way which the people knew
not. And the four sons of Cambyses the inhabitants of the city
of Memphis led back, and they made them ascend to the summit of
the fortress and cut them in pieces and cast them to the base of the
fortress where Cambyses was. 38. And when the soldiers of Cam-
byses saw this evil thing which the inhabitants of the city of
Memphis had done, they were filled with wrath and warred against
the city without mercy. 39. And they set up engines against it
and destroyed the palaces of the kings, and they slew without
mercy the children of the kings Muzab and Sufir and all the chiefs
of the army which were found in the city.
1 I have transposed these words in the text.
40
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
LI. 40
40. And when (Elkad) was informed of the death of his father,
he fled into Nubia. And Camhyses also destroyed the city of On
and upper Egypt as far as the city Eshmun. And the inhabitants
of this city on learning- (of his approach) were seized with fear and
fled into the city of Eshmunin. 41. And they sent to Nubia to
Elkad the son of Muzab, asking- him to come unto them that they
might make him king in the room of his father. For he had
formerly made war against the cities of Assyria. 42. And there-
upon Elkad gathered a large army of Ethiopians and Nubians and
warred against the army of Cambyses on the eastern bank of the
river Gihon. But the Ethiopians were not able to make the passage
of the river. 43. And the Persians, full of stratagems, wheeled about
as though intending to flee. Then in the early part of the night
they crossed the river with vigilance and took possession of the city
and destroyed it before the army of Elkad were aware. 44. And
when they had completed the destruction of the city Eshmunin they
march into upper Egypt, and laid waste the city of Assuan. And
they crossed to the opposite bank belonging to the city Ahif, and they
destroyed Phile as they had done the other cities. 45. And they
turned back to the cities and provinces which still remained, and
they ravaged them and burned them with fire till all the land of
Egypt became a desert and there was no longer found in it a moving
creature, neither a man nor even a bird of the air. 46. Then Elkad
king of Egypt devised another plan, he and all that had not been
annihilated by the Persians. And they proceeded and came upon
Cambyses at some distance off, and they took with them gifts and
harps and drums and timbrels 1 and prostrated themselves before
him and besought him that they might receive from him mercy and
friendship. 47. And Cambyses showed mercy to the Egyptians
that survived who had come to offer their submission, and he had
compassion on them and led them away to Media and Babylon.
And he appointed as their ruler one of their own number. 48. And
as for Elkad he did not take from him his royal crown but estab-
lished him on the royal throne and did not lead him away with him.
49. And the number of the Egyptians whom Cambyses led away
with him were 50,000, besides women and children. And they lived in
captivity in Persia forty years, and Egypt became a desert. 50. And
after devastating Egypt, Cambyses died in the city of Damascus.
1 An Arabic word.
LI. 60
BISHOP OF NIKIU
41
And the wise (and) great Artaxerxes reigned eight years, and he
was not wanting in love either to God or man. 51. And he com-
manded Nehemiah the cupbearer 1 to build the walls of J erusalem,
and he dealt kindly with the Jews, because Cyrus and Darius had
honoured the God of heaven, and served Him. And for this reason
he supported all the enterprises of the Jews. 52. And as for the
Egyptians he dealt kindly and well with them and made them 2
officers in order to take counsel with his prefects. And later he
sent back the Egyptians to their own country in the one and
fortieth year of their captivity and the devastation of their country.
53. And when they returned they began to build houses in their
several cities : they did not construct great houses as formerly but
small houses wherein to dwell. And they planted trees and vines
in abundance. 54. And they set over themselves a king named
Eiwaturos in compliance with the command of Artaxerxes the humane.
55, And there was an Egyptian who comforted (his people), a man
of indefatigable energy, wise and virtuous, named Shenufi, which
is by interpretation f good news '. 56. And this man was very
vigilant in rebuilding the cities and villages and restoring the
tillage of the land so that in a short time he rebuilt all the villages
of Egypt. And he restored Egypt and made it as it had been
before. And there was great prosperity in his "days, and the
Egyptians increased very much, and their cattle increased also.
57. And he reigned over them forty and eight years in happiness
and peace because of the return of the Egyptians from captivity.
And he went to rest full of honour. But before he died he numbered
the Egyptians, and their number was 500,000 men. 58. And after
the death of Shenufi the Egyptians remained for a long time
without a king, but they paid taxes to the Persians and Assyrians
at the same time. And they remained at peace till they appointed
a second Pharaoh as king and paid the taxes to him.
59. Now the Persians did not approve that the Egyptians should
pay the taxes to their own king. But the Persians also were
without a king after the death of the great Artaxerxes who had
had compassion on the Egyptians. 60. And he who reigned after
Artaxerxes at first made war against the Jews and the Jews
1 rtif'fc: in the text = poiator, 'wine-bibber', whereas we require tJI>H<5;
or 7HA.! = pocillaior or oivo\6os.
* We should expect ' some of them '.
42
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
LI. 61
submitted to him. And next he made war on the Egyptians and
overcame them and took their possessions as a spoil ; for the land of
Egypt is through the help of God a very goodly (land). 61. Now
when Nectanabus, the last of the Pharaohs, was informed by the
chief diviners — for he was himself also a magician and asked the
impure demons whether he was to rule over the Egyptians or not —
when (I repeat) he was surely informed by the demons that he
should not rule over the Egyptians, he shore his head and changed
his outward figure, and fled, and went to the city of Farina, and
furthermore went to Macedonia and dwelt there. 62. And the
Egyptians remained in subjection to Juljan6s till the time of
Alexander <5 -navrapyos 1 , which is by interpretation f the ruler of
the world And he slew the last 2 king of the Persians.
63. And after some time Ochus reigned for twelve years over the
Persians. And after him Artaxerxes reigned twenty-three years.
And after him Darius, surnamed Akrejus, reigned for six years.
And then Alexander rose up against him and slew him and took his
kingdom of Babylon from him ; for Alexander the son of Philip of
Macedon was ruler of the world.
Chapter LII. And there was a man named Aeneas, who espoused
the daughter of Latinus, named Lavinia. And he built a great
city and named it after the name of Lavinia and established his
kingdom in it.
Chapter LIII. 1. And there was in Italy a man named Pallas and
he had a son. And he became a good and warlike man. And he
stormed many cities belonging to Aeneas. 2. And when he warred
against fJustenf, he took his city and built therein a great house,
and he adorned it and there was no such house in any city. 3. And
he built a palace also and named it Pallantium, which is by inter-
pretation ' stronghold ', after his name Pallas. 3
1 The Greek is transliterated in the text.
2 Text reads hestdtes, which Noldeke has recognized as a transliteration of
vararos.
3 The text is corrupt, as a comparison of John Mai. 168 shows ml airrjKOev
6 Aivdas irpbs rov EvavSpov ml rbv vlbv avrov UaWavra, avdpas Tro\e/j.iKwT&Tovs'
oirivts Birjyov (is rfjv ^IraXlav, oIkovvt(s Kwpvrjv Kiyonivrjv Ba\evriav, IBvvovres eirap-
Xiav plav. 'Ev fj Kwp.r\ ml tKrioev 6 Tl&Was oIkov p-tyav iravv, olov ovit rtxev "fj trfpi-
X&po? eKfivrj' oaris olnos (KA-qdrj rb Yla\K6.vr{i)ov ; tea lanb tote eK\rj9rj ra fiacriXiicct
icaToucrfTTipia. UaWavnov itc rov TlaWavros. In our text Justen is due to a faulty-
transcription of the Arabic for BaAfCTi'af, but the Arabic translator had already
erred in taking Bakevr'tav as the name of a king, as Zotenberg has already-
recognized.
LVI. 4
BISHOP OF NIKIU
43
Chapter LIV. And when f Creusa became king, he built a city-
named Alba. Then leaving Elbanja he came to Elwanjaf, 1 that
is, Alba, which by interpretation means ' light \
Chapter LV. 1. And there was a Canaanitish woman named Dido,
the wife of a man named Sichaeus. 2. And she came originally
from a small city Kardimas, 2 situated on the sea-coast between
Tyre and Sidon. 3. And she was very rich. And she had a
brother named Pygmalion, who rose against her husband and slew
him from the covetous desire to get hold of her wealth and
treasures. 4. Then this woman arose in haste and collected together
all the wealth and treasures in her house, and embarked on a ship
and fled and went from Canaan to the country of Libya 3 in Africa,
and built a great city in that province, which she named Carthage,
but in the language of the Barbarians it is called f New city\
And she reigned there wisely until her death.
Chapter LVI. 1. And in the days of Hezekiah king of Judah
there were two brothers whose names were Romulus and Remus. 4
2. And these built a great city near a small city Valentia in Italy,
a city of Latinus where previously there had been a royal palace
named Pallantium. And this they rebuilt. 3. Moreover they
built a temple for their God named Zeus, and they named it in
their own language the Capitol. 5 And the appearance of one of
the buildings, the royal palace, was very wonderful. And in the
Latin language they named the Capitol c Head of the city 4. And
in those days they called themselves ' Romans' and the name of
their city c Rome \ And the two brothers ruled together in it.
But afterwards a cause of enmity intervened, and Romulus slew
Remus his brother and reserved the throne for himself alone.
1 This chapter is very corrupt. First, as we see from John Mai. 168 sq., the
text should deal with Ascanius, the son of Aeneas and Creusa ('Aamvios ... 6
vlbs tov Aivciov dirb rfjs Kpeovarjs). According to some traditions and those that
have influenced our text, Ascanius left Lavinium (Elbanja in our text) and
built Alba Longa (Elwanja in our text). But the text of John Mai. is here very
confused and erroneous. Thus we have /cat skthjc (' Acicavios) tt)v Aa/3iviav rr6\iv,
zeal rb fiao'iXtiov roTs Aapivrjaiots kirtQr)Kt, fieraycoywv 6 uvrbs 'Ackwios (K rrjs
'A\@avias woAccos rb XlaWahiov (Is ri)v avrov KrioOtTaav iroAiv Aafiiviav. See also
Cedrenus, i. 238.
* Cf. John Mai. 161 cnrb jt6\(ojs piKpas . . . Xaprifms.
8 Text reads Iona, through a faulty transliteration of the Arabic.
4 Text reads Romanos by a corruption.
. 6 Cf. John Mai. 171 vabv ftiyav tw Ail Kriaavns Itcaktaav avrov KajrercuAioi'
'Pcufxaiari, 6 ko~nv fj K«pa\f) T7js woKetus.
44 THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN L vi. 5
5. And thereupon the city was shaken with earthquake and all
the people were panic-stricken- together because of the great
quakings in their midst. And Romulus also was terrified and
became heavy of heart by means of his great terror, and 1 he learnt
from the diviners and the unclean spirits that his throne should
not be established in Rome without his brother Remus. 6. Then
he had recourse to many a device in order to raise his brother and
he was not able. But a great quaking ensued and in the midst of
that quaking he saw an image of his brother, a perfect likeness
from his head to his breast. 7. And he made an image of his
brother in the likeness of the apparition which he had before seen,
a golden statue representing his brother from the head to the
breast, and he placed it on his throne and he adorned it with all
manner of ornaments. 8. And in his prescripts he wrote after
this manner, saying : < (In) the prescripts emanating from me and
my brother so we declare, and so we command, so we execute and
so on. 9. And this custom derived from the Romans has prevailed
to the present. Their kings and their magistrates have preserved
this formula in the courts which are called ' praetorian', that is, in
their places of justice.
10. And Romulus also was the first to ride on horseback in
Rome and to rush to the encounter at full speed and to be ardent 2
to be victorious. And he devised these diabolical practices and
source of evils and vices, in order that his horse soldiers should be
the strongest in the world. 11. And he appointed also a place
of conflict for women called Elmantatum 3 that the soldiers might
resort (thither) in order to be with them (the women). For pre-
viously they had violated all the women, whether married, virgin,
or widowed.
12. And by reason of his fear and discouragement Romulus
instituted this order of female cavalry and made them alone with-
out the men into one force. 13. And he divided them moreover
into two parts, the virgins on one side and the married women on
the other. And he assembled from all the cities far and near a
great assemblage of women cavalry without number. 14. And
1 This ' and ' occurs in the text before ' by means of.
2 Read 'tVVttl
3 Unintelligible. Cf. John Mai. 177 sq. : Chron. Pasch. 112. Zotenberg con-
jectures it to be a corruption of arparov.
LVI. 21
BISHOP OF NIKIU
45
they kept watch over the foreign women in their midst 1 who
did not belong- to Rome, in order to accomplish (their) desire.
And (Romulus ordered them) to lay hands on all they found. 2
15. Now the young girls of the city of the Sabines which is near
to Rome were beautiful women. And he summoned and assembled
them (masc.) to him. And when Romulus had ended assembling
the women, he gave them to the soldiers who had no wives. And
he named those soldiers o-Tparuoras, 3 that is, warriors. 16. And the
rest he ordered to carry them (the women) off as best they could.
And subsequently to this ordinance they chose their wives according
to their individual tastes without violence.
17. And moreover he instituted 4 priests of the idols and named
them priests of Apollo. 18. And next Romulus commanded his
most illustrious officers and soldiers to entertain 6 in the winter
season. And he invited (in order) from alpha to omega 6 the
most illustrious of his officers, each in turn, and the commanders
and magistrates of the people and all the soldiers whom he wished.
And this ordinance existed in Rome. 19. And next he established
a custom in Rome, called Abrastus ... 7 this is the place, to wit,
of the officers in which they keep guard of the citadel at all times.
20. Andnext hebuilt the wallsof the city of Romeand completed them.
21. And next he built a temple in the city of Ares, in the month
1 In the text the words ' in their (masc.) midst ' occur after ' desire
» Read HttKlTll P7P>)*>V\:
3 ffD^rriTrt; (?).
4 The text is not to be emended as in Zotenberg, but the manuscripts to be
followed. (DfM: in some instances as here = 'to institute'.
8 Zotenberg resigns the attempt to translate verses 18-20. The text refers to
the Brumalia. Cf. John Mai. 179 tovtov ovv evt/cev 6 'Poiifios kirtvorjat to. \cy6f*eva
BpovpaKia, dprjKws, <prjaiv, avayicaiov tlvai to rpt<pHv tov tcarci /ccupbv PaaiXta rrjv
eavrov avy/cXyrov naaav ical rovs iv d£ta ical waaas ras evSov tov nakariov ovaas
arpariis, ws (vrifiovs iv rip xaipcp tov xtipwvos, ore ra TroKf/xtHcL ivSocriv eyei. ical
rjpfaro trpaiTOvs tcaKtiv teal Tpk<puv tovs anb tov a\<pa (X 0VTas ro wofia ical \onrbv
dnoKovOais ecus tov TtkfVTaiov ypap-paros, /reXeueray ml ttjv kavTOv avytcArjTov Opeipai
rw wtSi <rxw ar ^ is to be emended into J&ft.fl?'; Cf. Gptyat in last line
of the preceding extract.
6 The words ftftll; ftSifc fflfc', = ' to- alpha and omega ' should be emended
into ' from alpha to omega ', and should be transposed
after
7 What this word refers to is doubtful. The words may, as Zotenberg sug-
gests, form a fragment of a description of the four factions, and Abrastus in
that case would represent rrpaiatVTov. Cf. Chron. Pasch. 112 k/cd\(oe Be to -npdaivov
ptipos irpa'taevrov.
46
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
LVI. 2 2
of March, that is Magabit. Now March is the beginning of months.
22. And in the beginning of the month they celebrate a feast, and
they named that feast ' Primus'. And after this feast he commanded
the soldiers to fight. 23. And they named this month March 1
because of the custom of the heathen who are demon-worshippers
according as the ancients had prescribed in their foolish ignorance.
And the Romans have preserved this custom. 24. It is for this
reason that the holy fathers, the Egyptian monks, who were clothed
with God, offer at the beginning of every month an unbloody sacrifice
to the holy consubstantial Trinity and receive the holy life-giving
mysteries, while they chant the words of the 80th Psalm : ' Blow
up the trumpet in the day of the new moon, on the notable day of
our festival/ 2
Chapter LVII. 1. And after Romulus Numa became king. He
was a wise and very prudent man. 2. And he caused the government
of the city of Rome to go along a good path by means of an
excellent discipline. 3. And this illustrious man was the first to
make money for selling and buying and for the exchange of
silver. It is for this reason that stamped copper money is named
feliis unto this day. 3 4. And next he appointed two places : one
for the officers and one for the judges that they might give orders
to the officers and all the army. 5. And furthermore he established
(them) outside that they might judge the peoples who were under
their authority ; and not only those who judged but those with
functions which are subordinate according to rank, and (others)
which resemble this. 4 6- And this law is ordained and established
amongst the Romans unto this day.
Chapter LVIII. 1. And in the days of the high priest of
Jerusalem who was named Judas, Philip was king of Macedonia.
And when he became king he warred against Thessaly and came
1 This passage is corrupt. The original sense can be inferred from the Chron.
Pasch. 292 A 6 Si auros 0aai\(vs 'PtD^os . . . c/mcre fcal tw 'Apa vaov, teal hv avrfy
rSi fir/vl eiro'i7]a(v koprfjU ncyakTjv, 6vaa$ rw "Apei, /ca\eaas ical rbv fxrjva Mdpnou,
TrpduTjv \(j6fi(you Tlpifiov, oirep ipn-qvevtrai "Apews, TjvTTtp koprty /tar' tros ol 'Pajpiatoi
TTavres (TriT(\ovatv (ojs vvv, KaXovvTfs tt)v -qntpav TTjS Travrjyvpeajs Maprts iv Kafi-naj.
2 Ps. Ixxxi. 3. The text agrees with the LXX \v euc^/xa; ^e/>a \oprr\s ^/xaiv.
3 Cf. Cedrenus, i. 260 «ai aaa&pia 6i dird aa-qpiov ko.1 x a ^ K °v neiroiTjftfva irpwros
'Papia'iois (xapiaaro. Here dcrrifiov means 'silver', but our author took it in its
earlier meaning of ' unstamped', and some scribe omitted the negative. Hence
we have 'stamped'.
* The meaning of this verse is obscure. Zotenberg does not translate it.
LIX. 10
BISHOP OP NIKIU
47
off victorious over it. 2. And when he had won the victory, he
built a city (in Macedonia) and named it Thessalonica.
Chapter LIX. 1. And when Alexander the son of Philip of Mace-
don became king he built in Egypt the great city Alexandria, and
named it Alexandria after his own name. 2. Now its name formerly
in the Egyptian language was Rakoustis. 1 And after this he
warred against Persia. (And he came) to the confines of Europe,
and he built there a place where his army and all his troops
assembled. And he gave there gold in abundance to his chief
generals and to all his officers and his numerous forces.
And he named that place Chrysopolis. 2 And so it is named by
the inhabitants of Byzantium. 3. And in his war against Persia
Alexander slew many of Darius' s troops, (nor did he stop) till he
had annihilated them. And he seized all the kingdom of Darius
and made himself master of it. 4. And moreover he took captive
his daughter, who was named Roxana. And she was a virgin
and he made her his wife. And he did her no injury. 5. Nor
yet did he offer any outrage to Candace the queen of Ethiopia,
because of her great intelligence ; for she had heard tidings of the
great deeds of Alexander and how it was his custom when he wished
to war against the kings of the earth to join with spies (and so to
visit their territories).
6. And queen Candace, being apprised of his arrival with the
spies, had him arrested and said unto him : ' Thou art the king
Alexander who hast seized upon all the world, and yet thou art
to-day seized by a woman.' 7. And he said unto her: 'It is by
means of thy knowledge and the subtility of thy intelligence and
thy wisdom that thou hast seized me. Henceforth I will
preserve thee unharmed, (even) thee and thy children, and I will
make thee my wife/ 8. And when she heard these words she
cast herself at his feet and made an alliance with him, and he
made her his wife. And thereupon the Ethiopians submitted
to him.
9. And when Alexander was dying he divided his kingdom
among his four companions who had helped him in his campaigns.
10. And Philip, his elder brother, took Macedonia and reigned over
1 In text Rakudi. Cf. John Mai. 192 rfjv ficyd\rjv 'AKt^avdpaav iKTtae rrjv
irpwTjv \fyoixfVT)v KWfxr\v 'Va/cowTiv.
» Cf. John Mai. 193.
48
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
LX. 1
it and all Europe. Furthermore he made Ptolemy, surnamed
Lagus, king of Egypt.
Chapter LX. And in the days of Ptolemy Philadelphus, son of
Lagus, whose name by interpretation means c lover of the brethren
a man of large thought and wisdom, the holy books of God were
translated from the Hebrew into the Greek langua.ge by old men
in the space of seventy-two days, for there were seventy-two
translators, but two died before they had completed the translation. 1
Chapter LXI. 1. And Antigonus reigned over Asia and Cilicia
and the river which is named Draco in the province of Orontes,
2. And over Syria, Babylon and Palestine there reigned a king
named Seleucus Nicanor. 3. And this (king) warred against
Antigonus king of Asia and slew him, because he had built a
city on the borders of the river Draco and had named it Antigonia.
4. And he seized all the property in the region of Iopolis and of
the fortress which faces mount Silpion. . . . Now this city was
formerly named Bottia. 2 5. And he built there the great city of
Antioch, and named it after the name of his son Antiochus.
6. And again he built another city [in the name of his daughter],
and he named it Laodicea, for his daughter's name was Laodicea.
Now this city had formerly been named Mazabdan. 7. And again
he built a city and named it Apamea, which formerly had been
named Pharnace. 3
Chapter LXII. Seleucus, that is, Pausanias, 4 was the first to
write Chronicles and annals and to name them.
Chapter LXIII. And Antiochus surnamed Epiphanes visited
with punishment the Maccabees.
Chapter LXIV. 1. History of the Consuls of the early Romans.
Julius Caesar the dictator seized the power and administration
among the Romans before the incarnation of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ. 2. The birth of Julius was not' like the birth of
(ordinary) men whom women give birth to in the ninth month.
For his mother died during her pregnancy, and after she died the
babe stirred in her womb. And the wise men seeing that the babe
stirred, cut open the womb of the mother and brought forth the
1 Cf. John Mai. 19G ; Ghron. Pasch. 173.
2 Cf. John Mai. 199. 3 Cf. John Mai. 203.
4 The text is a corruption of the account in John Mai. 317 C tunae 51 teal
a\Aas 5ta<p6povs n6\(ts . . . fcaOibs o ootpbs Havcavlas owtypafaro.
lxvi. 2 BISHOP OP NIKIU 4g
(babe) living and nursed it and called its name Caesar AT
Caesar means 'drawn forth', < cut out', ^sepaated" , A 1
when he grew up they named him also Tri^vTandt \o 1
with a decree of the Senate of Tt„™ i Umvlr ' and m accordance
king 4 And whnn T ™ appointed and became
ng. 4 . And when his empire was consolidated, the Persians and
barbarians were se zed with fear Anrl fl,; A Asians and
mnnf u • , • , , w »^reai. And this same Caesar made the
month in which he became king the first month nf «,
k a„,i i, B ; , . & lbL montn ot the year
o. And next he left the east and came to Alexandria the chief city
of Egypt. Ana ne met queen Cleopatra, the daughter nf P i 7
surnamed Dionysus, king of Egypt V And ^
beautiful young girl. Caesar fi t 1 n 1 ™ a Ve ' T
j s S Caesar tell in love with her and mnmori
her and begat a son by her. And he gave her the khglm J
Egypt, And he named that son Julius Caesar It ! ,
Consume, the emperor of flj "ch^ ul^Z 'of T
Chap™ LXV. 1. It is fold regaling Arehelaus the „W f
^rnorofCappadoeiaandregardinglerod/wht: I M ofwietd
ness (and) the murderer of his father, who was the first to eat ™T 7
wrth the Mood and not of the number of the fli^ I no"
was kmg of Judea , (,t is told that) they submitted to Caes ar the
Me. 2. And Arehelaus bu.lt in Cappadoeia a eity and named t ■
Caesarea m Cappadoeia to be a memorial of him fCaesarl 1^
formerly it was named Mazaea C-aesa.). And
namedT Ca L e XVI ' • ^ ^ buiIt 3 in and
named it Caesarea m honour of the emneror An,) •
i i o rio„ t .„„ a &
i.e. Caesar Augustus.
E
50
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
LXVI. 3
previously impassable he made it a way fit for kings. 3. And
he sent also a J ewish army into Egypt and he made all the cities
submit to the emperor. And in like manner he caused the orientals
to pay tribiite to Caesar.
Chapter LXVII. 1. And queen Cleopatra went down from
Palestine into Egypt in order to make her royal residence there.
And when she came to the city Farm a she gave battle to the
Egyptians and overcame them. 2. And next she came to
Alexandria, and reigned there. And she was great in herself and
in her achievements (in) courage and strength. There was none
of the kings who preceded her who wrought such achievements
as she. 3. And she built in the confines of Alexandria a great
(and) magnificent palace, and all that saw it admired it; for there
was not the like in all the world. 4. And she built it on an island
in the quarter of the north to the west of the city of Alexandria,
outside the city and at a distance of four stadia. 5. And she raised
a dike against the waters of the sea with stones and earth, and
made the place of the waters over which they voyaged formerly
in ships into dry land, and she made it passable on foot. 1 6. And
this stupendous and difficult achievement she wrought through the
advice of a wise man named Dexiphanes, who made the sea into
dry land that there might be a means of passage on foot. 7. And
next she constructed a canal to the sea, and she brought water
from the river Gihon and conducted it into the city. And by this
means she brought it about that ships could approach and enter
the city and by this means there was great abundance. 8. Now
the city was formerly without access to water, but she brought all
the water it required (lit. made it full of water) so that ships could
sail thereon, and by this means fish became abundant in the city.
9. And she executed all these works in vigilant care for the well-
being of the city. And before she died she executed many noble
works and (created) important institutions. And this woman, the
most illustrious and wise amongst women, died in the fourteenth
year of the reign of Caesar Augustus. 10. Thereupon the inhabi-
tants of Alexandria and of (lower) and upper Egypt submitted
to the emperors of Home, who set over them prefects and generals.
11. And Augustus reigned fifty-six yeai's and six months. And in
the forty-second year of his reign our Lord and Saviour Jesus
1 Cf. John Mai. 217 sq.
LXVIII. I
BISHOP OF NIKIU
51
Christ was born in the flesh in Bethlehem Judah, very God alike
in heaven and earth — to Him be praise. 12. (He was born) in the
days when a decree went forth that all the world should be
registered and every person numbered with a view to levying- of
taxes. And this measure was carried out through the advice of
Eumenes and Attalus, illustrious and great men of Rome.
13. And Augustus moreover found the name of the month
February inscribed in the middle of the year. Now if we start from
the first, that is March, the earliest of the months of the Roman
year, this month of February was the sixth in order of the
R-oman months. 14. Now Augustus decreed 1 that they should
make this month the last of the months of the year ; for Augustus
blamed the chief of the army in those days, who was named
Manlius of Cappadocia, 2 possessing as he had power and authority
over them ; for it was he who arranged the order of the months,
and he was influential and powerful amongst the Romans. 15. And
instead of this month of February which he had made the last
month, because it was the shortest of all the months, they intro-
duced in its stead the full month named August after his name ;
and it was the sixth month. 16. The month which preceded the
sixth month, i. e. the fifth, he named Julius after the name of
the emperor, the paternal uncle of Augustus. 17. And the Romans
adopted and confirmed this regulation (and have observed it) till
the present day. The sixth and fifth months are preceded by
March.
Chapter LXVIII. 1. Now Christians complete in faith do not
receive 3 any other rule than that ordained for them in accordance
with the statement of Ezra the prophet, 4 the illuminator of under-
1 Cf. John Mai. 187. Avyovcrros . . . hnepttpspero rw MctAXiWi KamrcoX'ivtv ws
Ta£avri rbv KaKoiwviarov $(/3pova.piov p.9jva p.to~ov, icai fterayaycbv fv$eus . . . Sid Ouas
avrov Ke\({i<T(ws rb ovopta rod •$e(3povaptov pirjvbs vortpov travrtov rwv /xrjvwv €ra£e, ieai
avr' avrov rb Idiov tavrov Svopa Avyovarov rbv ticrov amb rod trpipov, ko.1 rbv irpb
rod Avyovarov prjvbs (tcaAtaev «t'y to ovopa. rov Oe'iov avrov 'lovK'iov Kalaapos.
2 There is a dittograph and a disarrangement in the text. First fflC[(h6*(\\
UthaoST'. is to be excised as a dittograph, and fan*; CT 7&jPS > ft; H^A^JPi
to be read immediately after (TD^O^!
3 I have emended £avtlmri ( = 'carry off', 'plunder') into & (r %mOl l l =
' receive '. Our translator has already used this latter verb in the like
connexion.
4 In Fabricius, Cod. Apocr, Novi Test., p. 952, and in his Cod. Pseudepig. Vet. Test.,
E 2
52
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
LXVIII. 2
standing f when the months come how on the sixth of Tuba, i.e.
Ter, which is the first month amongst the Franks : 2. When the
beginning of the month coincides with the first or second or third
unto the end of the seven days.f 3. And they observe moreover
the commencement of their months in seeking to know whether it
will be lucky or unlucky. 4. And Socrates the sage and philo-
sopher (and) astronomer established this custom in Rome. 5. And
Socrates the ordainer and establisher of the practice had altered
among the pagans the writings of Ezra the prophet and saint.
He was deceived and he deceived those who read his book by his
evil device.
Chapter LXIX. 1. And after the death of the emperor Augustus,
his son Tiberius became emperor, who had brought Cappadocia into
subjection to Rome after the death of Archelaus the governor of
Cappadocia. 2. And he built also a city in the province of Thrace
and named it Tiberia. 1 And in the days of Tiberius Caesar our
Lord Jesus Christ was crucified in Jerusalem.
Chapter LXX. 1. And, after the death of Claudius, the abomin-
able Nero became emperor in Rome. Now he was a pagan and an
idolater. 2. And to his other vices he added the vice of sodomy,
and he, married as though he were a woman. And when the
Romans heard of this detestable deed, they could no longer endure
him. 3. And the idolatrous priests particularly inveighed against
him, and the senators elders of the people) deposed him from the
throne 2 and took counsel in common to put him to death. And
when this impure wretch was informed of the purpose of the
senators, he quitted his residence and hid himself. But he was
not able to escape the mighty and powerful hand of God. 4. For
when he fell into this disquietude of heart, owing to the debauchery
which he had practised as a woman, owing to this cause (I repeat)
his belly grew distended and became like that of a pregnant woman.
5. And he was greatly afflicted by the multitude of his loathsome
pains. And therefore he ordered the wise men to visit him in the
place where he was (hidden), and to administer remedies. 6. And
p. 1162, notices of this work of Ezra on the unlucky clays of the twelve months
will be found. See also Zotenberg in loc.
1 Cf. John Mai. 236.
2 The words ' deposed him from the throne ' occur in the text at the close of
ver. 4. I have restored to ver. 3.
LXXL 10 BISHOP OF NIKIU 53
when the wise men came to him thinking that he was with child 1
eWlVefth ^ ° rder t0 ddiVer ifc * And he died ^ this
Chap™ LXXL 1. And after the death of Titus Domitian his
brother became emperor in his stead. And he was a great philo-
sopher among the heathen. 2. And he stirred up a persecution
against the Christian, and he brought many torments upon them
by the hand of Deems and through the machinations of his officers
3. And he had John the beloved evangelist brought to Rome, and
he persecuted him and all the believers in God for their true and
right faith. 4 And afterwards being struck with admiration at
the greatness of his wisdom he set him free in secret and without
the knowledge of his officers and the idolatrous priests he had him
conducted to his residence. 5. But again Domitian, yielding to the
persuasions of the wicked ministers of the demons, sent John the
theologian into exile to the island called f Sun.* 6 And n ex f
Domitian built a city in the province of Isauria and he named it
Domitianus after his own name. 7. And when the consummation
of his s,n was at hand, he had driven into exile the holy martyrs
and he went to the temple of Titus and sought to offer a sacrifice
to the demons; for he called a thing which could not speak
a saviour 8. Then his officers took counsel to put him to death ■
for he had always humiliated them through his stiffneckedness and
pride of heart, and, philosopher though he was, he had wholly failed
to do justice. And they rose against him and put him to death
secretly 9 But the people were not aware that they had put him
to death. And they took his silk garments and suspended them on
the chains of the temple lamps, in order to deceive all the people bv
a lying statement, saying: '(The emperor) had been carried up
from earth into the air by the priests of the gods, because he was
a philosopher 10. Thus they misled the people for some time •
but afterwards they were apprised of the death of this wicked man
and there arose a tumult because they had put him to death in the
^entd zt^: nkins he was with chiid> - the ^
2 drh£; = 'sun' is probably due, as Zotenbere coniecturp* fn * ™- a-
3 Cf. John Mai. 267 : Chron. Pasch. 250-1.
54
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
lxxi. ii
temple and by their mad act had profaned it, though they said :
'We are guiltless and our temple is not profaned/ 11. And after
this [there arose a tumult and] they agreed upon Nerva and made
him emperor. Now he was the commander-in-chief of the army, an
old man, very excellent, humane, and wise. 12. And forthwith he
sent to the sweet-tongued S. John and had him brought back from
his place of exile to the city of Ephesus, where he died in goodly
peace. And where his holy body is buried is not known save to our
Lord Jesus Christ — unto whom be praise. 13. Now this emperor was
a good man and he established good laws, and moreover he put an
end among men to the custom which prevailed of buffet for buffet
and blow for blow. And whilst he was engaged in this legislation
the emperor died aged f forty-four f 1 years after a reign of one.
Chapter LXXII. 1. And after the good emperor Nerva died,
Trajan became emperor, who was much addicted to the worship of
idols. 2. He was the third of those who persecuted the Christians.
And there were many martyrs in every place who were put to
severe tortures. 3. And furthermore the saint of God, Ignatius
the patriarch of Antioch, who was appointed after Peter, the chief
of the apostles, was brought by his orders in chains to Rome and
delivered to a lion. 4. And next he seized (five Christian women
of Antioch) 2 and interrogated them and said unto them: 'Whom
do ye worship, and in whom do ye trust that ye run with such
haste to death ? ' 5. They answered and said, ' We shall die for
the sake of Christ, who will give us eternal life and deliver us from
this body of corruption/ 6. And he was filled with wrath; for he
was a heathen and was averse to the revelation of the doctrine
of the resurrection. And he commanded the bodies of the holy
women to be cast into the fire. 7. And he ordered the earth on
which the bodies of the holy women had fallen to be gathered and
f added to the brass which heated the public bath f 3 which he had
built in his own name. 8. And it came to pass afterwards that
when any one went to wash in that bath that a vapour arose, and
1 This is corrupt. John Mai. 268 gives seventy-one years as his age. Nerva
died at the age of sixty-four.
2 Kestored from John Mai. 276.
3 Text corrupt. Cf. John Mai. 276 tov xovv twv oartoov avjwv <Tvve(it£e x a ^ K ?',
/cat k-noi-qoe tov xo-^kov f 'S b kito'i-qot hrjuoaiov xaXic'ia tov Otpixov. That is, he mingled
the ashes of their bones in the brass out of which the brazen vessels of the public
bath were made.
LXXI1 - T 9 BISHOP OF NIKIU 55
when he smelt that vapour he was overpowered by it and had to be
borne out. And all who saw it marvelled thereat. Therefore the
Christians mocked the heathen and gloried in Christ and praised
Him together with his Saints. 9. And when Trajan was apprised
of this phenomenon, he f changed those who heated the bath f 1
and removed the vessels of brass with which were mingled the
ashes of the holy women, and he placed their ashes in five brazen
pillars and set them up in that bath. 10. But he was on the watch
to pour contempt on the martyrs, saying : f < They belonged neither
to me nor to their god, but they have died foolishly/ f 1 11. And
at that time his daughter Drusis and Junia the daughter of the
patrician Filasanrun underwent martyrdom. And many other
virgins likewise underwent martyrdom by fire through this un-
believer. 12. And during Trajan's stay in Antioch, the earth was
troubled and quaked in the night owing to the wrath of God, for
it had been polluted three times. 13. And not only (in) Antioch,
but also on the island of Rhodes was there a similar earthquake
after cockcrow.
14. And the Jews who were in the city of Alexandria and in the
province of Cyrene assembled and chose a leader named Lucuas 2 to
be their king. 15. And when Trajan was informed and apprised
of this movement, he sent against them an officer named Marcus
Turbo 2 with a numerous force, even a numerous army of horse and
foot and also many troops in ships. 16. And Trajan came to Egypt
and built a fortress with a strong impregnable tower, and he
brought water into it in abundance and he named it Babylon in
Egypt. 17. Nebuchadnezzar the king of the Magi and Persians
was the first to build its foundations and to name it the fortress of
Babylon. This was the epoch when he became its king by the
ordinance of God, when he drove the Jews into exile after the
destruction of Jerusalem, and also when they stoned to death
a prophet of God at Thebes in Egypt, and added sin to sin.
18. And Nebuchadnezzar came to Egypt with a numerous army
and made a conquest of Egypt, because the Jews had revolted
against him, and he named (the fortress) Babylon after the name
of his own city. 19. And Trajan moreover added some buildings
to the fortress and other parts in it. And he dug also a small
canal— sufficiently large to convey water from the Gihon to the city
1 Probably corrupt. Cf. John Mai. 277. 2 C f. Euseb. Hist. iv. 2.
56
THE CHRONICLE OE JOHN
LXX1I. 30
Clysma. And lie put this water into connexion with the Red Sea,
and he named this canal Trajan after his own name. 20. And he
built also a citadel in Manuf. And after all these achievements
he fell ill and died in the twentieth year of his reign.
Chapter, LXXIII. 1. And after Trajan [the first] Hadrian 1 his
cousin became emperor in Rome. 2. He built in upper Egypt a
beautiful city and its appearance was very pleasing, and he named it
Antinoe, that is,Ensina. 3. And afterwards misguided men made him
a god, for he was very rich. And he died by a distressing death.
Chapter LXXIV. 1. And after him Aelius Antoninus Pius
became emperor. He was kind, courteous, and virtuous. And the
Romans named him at first < the servant of God'. He was a just
man throughout his reign. 2. The chroniclers report concerning him
that he was the first to do justice and to put an end to the unjust
practices which had prevailed among the Romans before his time.
3. Previously they used to commit the injustice of confiscating for
the benefit of the crown a moiety of the possessions of the rich on
their death on the ground of the covenant which the fathers had
made with their children. 2 And his predecessors were not able to
abolish this regulation. 4. But he issued a prescript and put art
end to it in order that every man should have control over his own
property and should give it to whom he pleased. And he established
also many other equitable measures and laws in conformity with
justice. 5. And next he went down into Egypt even to Alexandria,
and he punished those who had wrought evil, and was gracious
to those who had wrought good ; for tenderness and graciousness
and forbearance were implanted in him. 6. And he built two gates
in Alexandria on the west and on the east (of the city), and he
named the eastern gate 'HAia«?7, and the western SeA^ta*??. 3
7. And he built a place of pleasure with blocks of white stone
in the city of Antioch and named it Amudum. 4 And he trans-
ported the stone from upper Egypt. 8. And in all his cities he
1 Text corrupt: = Trajan. Hence addition of the words 'the first'.
2 Cf. John Mai. 281. » Cf. John Mai. 280.
4 The present form of the text misrepresents the facts, as we see from
John Mai. 280 (XOojv Si ical iv 'Avnox^a . . . (iro'trjcre tt)v nXanaxnv rrjs irKaTelas
rwv fieydKoov (/j.(36\o}v twv vtio Ti/iepwv iin<s6kvr<x>v^ teat ndcrris Si rfjs ttoXcws, arpuaai
(av)Trjv Sid fxvXhov \i6ov . . . and BrjPaiSos. The facts shortly are : The emperor
constructed a great street between the two great porticoes (epPoXwv, transliterated
Amulum in our text) in Antioch, and had this and the city paved with stones
brought from the Thebaid.
LXXVI. 4
BISHOP OF NIKIU
57
built baths and academies. 9. And after this he returned with
a numerous army to Rome and remained there for some time and
died, aged seventy-seven years, in the twenty-third year of his
reign. 10. And he left his possessions to his son Marcus. And
Marcus his son resembled his father in graciousness and virtues.
And he did all that was lawful and just, and he died in the religion
of his father.
Chapter LXXV. 1 . And after him the impious Decius, the enemy
of God, became emperor. 2. And he raised painful punishments
against the Christians and established the law of the polluted
heathen that search should be made for the Christians. And
accordingly he shed the blood of many saints 1 in every quarter,
even of those who worshipped the true God. 3. And this abomi-
nable Decius had many male and female lions brought from Africa^
and also from the desert had many serpents and venomous beasts
male and female and placed them fto the east of the city of
Filmunti, of Arabia and Palestine t 55 to the fortress of Circesium
in order to form a source of strength against the barbarians and rebels.
Chapter LXXVI. 1. And after him a man named Aurelian
became emperor. And immediately on his accession to the throne
he rebuilt the walls of Rome, which had fallen into ruins, and finished
them in a short time. 2. And he made all the inhabitants of Rome
to work in order to accomplish the building, while he diligently
overlooked it himself without pride. 3. And at that time he
ordained a law that all the workmen should be registered and
*that they should be named chief citizens 3 of the empire in
honour of the emperor. 4. And all this was done in consequence
1 Zotenberg inserts here in the text a word needlessly and without authority.
2 The original form of the text can be reconstructed from Chron. Pasch. 271
6 avrds Atitios 0a<ri\tvs tfyayev and rr}s 'Acppucrjs Ktovras (poPepovs /ecu \eatvas, Kal
aire\vo~ev eh to Xifxirov 'AvaToXqs, ano 'Apa0las /cat TlaXaiorivris «eus tov KipK7]<riov
nacrpov, npds to" noirjcrat yeveav, 8ta tovs @ap/3apovs 'Sa.paitrjvovs. 'Opioiws 51 clito rrjs
^Tjpds KtfSvrjs tfyaytv tpneToi io06\a Kal (poptpcl dppevo6rj\ea, Kal d-rreXvcrev eh t6 rrjs
AlyviTTOv \ifttTov 5lcL tovs NofiaSas . . . (iapffapovs. In the obelized phrase
Filmunti is due to the translator taking Xiptnov as a proper noun. Hence we
should restore here ' on the confines of the East, of Arabia and Palestine '. The
Circesian camp was on the Euphrates. The lions were placed in its neighbour-
hood, while the serpents were let loose on the confines of Egypt.
3 The text is corrupt here ; it runs : 'and that one should name them, and ho
named them \ The sense is that all the artisans in the city were to bo called
Aureliani after the name of the Emperor. Cf. John Mai. S00 eiroirjae . . .
KtKevaiv iva . . ol Ttjs irohews Trdarjs ipyaoTrjpiaKol AvprjXiai'ol XP r ]f iaTl fao~'v-
58 THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxvi. 5
of the labour he underwent in the building of the walls of the
city. And this custom prevailed so among the Romans that it
led to the registration of the peasants and artisans and sailors
who sailed upon the sea. 5. And all the workmen Aurelian named
' Am-elians' after the emperor's name, and he had them registered
in the register of diwan, that is, dabdabe. And this institution has
prevailed to the present.
Chapter LXXVII. 1. And when Diocletian the Egyptian became
emperor, the army turned to give its help to this impious man and
persecutor of the faithful and the most wicked of all men. 2. But
the city of Alexandria and Egypt declared against him and refused
to submit to him. And he made himself strong to war against them
with a numerous force and army and with his three colleagues in
the empire, Maximian of a wicked stock, Constantius, and Maximian 1
(Galerius). 3. And he went down into Egypt and made it subject
to him, and as for the city of Alexandria he destroyed it. 4. Now
he built a fort on the east of the city and lay encamped there for
a long time ; for he was not able by these means to capture the city
and bring it into his power. 5. And after a long time some people
of the city came to him and showed him a means of ingress whereby
he could enter. And so with much toil and trouble he stormed the
city and he had with him an innumerable army. 6. And in the
city also many thousand troops were assembled by reason of the war
that was waged amongst them. And Diocletian set fire to the city
and burnt it completely, and he established his authority over it.
7. And he was an idolater and offered sacrifices to impure demons
and persecuted the Christians. He was indeed like a brute beast.
8. And he hated all good men and he resisted God; for all the
power of Rome was in his hand. 9. And he put to death all
the pastors, priests and monks, men, women and little children,
and by the hands of his flesh-devouring agents whom he had
appointed in every place, he shed without mercy or compassion
the blood of innumerable saints. 10. And he destroyed churches
and burnt with fire the Scriptures inspired by God. It was
a persecution of all the Christians extending over nineteen years,
beginning with the time of his accession to power and his conquest
of the land of Egypt. 11. And at this time he sent men of
1 Text wrongly reads Maximin here and in 77 2c , but rightly on 77 75 . Text
has to be corrected in 77 47 > 48 > 73 > 74 i 8S . 88 > <*.
LXXVII. 22
BISHOP OF NIKIU
59
Alexandria to cut off the head of the holy father Patriarch Peter,
the last of the martyrs. 12. And he put to death all the bishops of
Egypt whom he found attached to the orthodox faith and a pure
course of life, till (at last) every one believed him to be the Antichrist,
who had come to destroy all the world ; for he was the home of
evil and the lurking-place of wrong. 13. And his colleagues were
like him in action and character, and these were Maximian, who
had perpetrated many crimes, for his sovereignty was derived from
him (i. e. Diocletian), and Maximian the second, whose empire was
in the east. He resembled a treacherous beast, and was an enemy of
God and the perpetrator of abominable crimes. 14. But Constantius,
who was associated with him in the empire in Asia, had not com-
mitted any crimes, but he loved men and treated them kindly.
15. And he made also a proclamation by the voice of a herald to
the Christians in all places under his sway that they should do the
commands of the Lord, the one true God. 16. And furthermore he
commanded that neither should violence be done to them nor
persecution be stirred up against them, nor their property be
plundered nor any evil inflicted upon them. 17. And he commanded
likewise that no hindrance should be put to their worship in their
holy churches in order that they might pray on behalf of him and
his empire. 18. And in the third year after the close of the
persecution which he had instituted against the Christians, the
impious Diocletian in the midst of such enterprises fell sick of
a grievous bodily disease and lost his mind and reason. 19. And
in consequence thereof he was deposed and in accordance with a
decree of the Roman senate sent in exile to the island named
Waros, in which there were great forests, and it lay in the west.
And he remained there alone. 20. And in that island there were
some believers who had survived; these supplied him with daily
food sufficient to sustain his body. And whilst he pursued this
course of life in solitude, his reason returned to him, and he
became ambitious (again) of empire, and besought the army and
the Senate to come and take him from the fortress (where he
was) and make him emperor as before. 21. But the officers, the
army and senate refused, saying: "This man, who has lost his
reason and mind, whom also we have deposed, we will not receive
back again. 22. And in consequence of this refusal this enemy
of God and of the holy saints was deeply grieved and was not
60
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxvii. 3 j
able to accomplisli his desire. He wept and his eyes shed tears
in abundance now that misfortune surrounded him on every side.
And he lost his reason to a very great degree and became blind
and his vigour departed and he died.
23. And Maximian, persistent in evil deeds, wrought many
enchantments on Diocletian, and he was addicted to abominable
practices and to the invocations of demons; and he cut open the
wombs of pregnant women and sacrificed men and women to
impure demons. 24. And in the midst of such actions he was
strangled and died in the second year after his father's death, and
his end came about not by the hands of others but by his own.
25. And the impious Maximian (Galerius) also ceased not to
perpetrate the same crimes as Diocletian : yea he perpetrated (them)
in the east, in Africa, and in the great city of Alexandria and in
Egypt and in Pentapolis. 26. And he put to death without mercy
the holy martyrs : some he cast into the sea, others he gave to wild
beasts, others to the edge of the sword, and others to be burnt in
the fire. And he destroyed churches, and burnt with fire the
holy Scriptures and restored the temples of the gods which were in
ruins. 27. And he had no compassion on the women with child,
but ripped open their wombs and drew forth the babes and sacrificed
them to impure demons. And he compelled many to worship idols.
28. And no more did he escape the wrath of God; for by the
command of God a severe cough settled in his chest, he began
to fail in health, his intestines became ulcerated, deadly worms
were generated and the odour that emanated from him became
fetid, so that one could not come near him. 29. And when he
fell into this severe affliction and great tribulation, he despaired
of life and found no solace in his grievous disease. And after-
wards he recognized and learnt that his malady had befallen him
through Christ the true God because he had afflicted the Christians.
30. And when he had wisely collected his inner thoughts together,
he commanded his appointed officials to put an end to the persecution
of the Christians. And when he had done this act of humanity,
the malady which God had inflicted on him departed from him,
and he was restored to health. 31. And he continued (to enjoy
health) for six months after his repentance for his sin, but again he
took thought to organize a persecution of the Christians, and he
forgat Him who had healed him of his grievous disease, (even)
LXXVIT. 39
BISHOP OF NIKIU
61
J esus Christ our Lord and Saviour. 32. And again he began to slay
the Christians, and he set up new gods in the great city of Antioch,
and he gave himself to dealings with demons and the enchant-
ments which he used to practise. 33. But forthwith war stirred up
against him in Armenia and there arose likewise a severe famine in
every province of his empire. And the fields yielded no produce
and nothing was to be found in the granaries, and the people fell
down and died through want of food. 34. And the rich became
poor; for the people of fAbrakisf had quickly plundered them.
And all men wept and lamented bitterly, and they died and
found none to bury them. 35. And the idolaters who lived in the
west were full of lamentation and grief because of their loss of
Diocletian and his son Maxim ian.
36. And (Maximian) sent to them his son Maxentius, who estab-
lished a high reputation for himself in that place. For this son of
the impious (Maximian) was on the watch to ruin them, but, being
treacherous, to begin with he sought to please all the inhabitants of
Rome. 1 37. And he honoured our Faith, and he gave orders (to his
subjects) to cease from 2 persecuting the Christians, and he fashioned
himself after the likeness of the worshippers of Christ. And he
began to exhibit a greater love for mankind than any of his prede-
cessors that were like him. 38. But after a short time his treachery
discovered itself, and so, just as his fathers, he became like a wolf
in his lair. And he wrought in its fullness the treachery of his
fathers and disclosed his secret vices, and committed every abomina-
tion and impurity. And he became fierce and left no form of
impurity and licentiousness unaccomplished: and he perpetrated
every kind of debauchery and abused every man, and even legally
married women who had husbands he lay with [in public], not in
secret but openly, and thereupon sent them back to their husbands.
39. And further he was not willing to let them rest from the
oppression which they exercised upon them by his command. And
he also seized under many pretexts the property of the rich and from
such as had nothing to give he took whatever he found in their
possession, and he put many thousands to death for the sake of
1 Gf. Euseb., Hist. viii. 14, on which verses 36 sqq. appear to be based.
2 The text has here ^A.tV: = 'to mitigate', 'relax*, a possible meaning of
dvuvai, but not the right one in this context. Cf. Euseb. Hist. viii. 14 aveTvai
trpoaT&TTCi 8tojy/j.6f.
62
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxvii. 40
their property. 40. But one cannot give a complete account of the
deeds perpetrated by this impious man. But the people of the city
of Rome were helpless in what they did ; for he treated them
contrary to the customs of their city.
41. But Constantius was a servant of God, of good report, who
accomplished his course in wisdom and prudence, being beloved and
virtuous. All manner of men made prayers and supplications on
his behalf, the nobles and people and army. 42. It was he that
built the city of Byzantium and he pursued the good path in
uprightness. Then he fell asleep and went to God, leaving his
illustrious son, Constantine, the beloved of God, glorious and
resplendent in righteousness, whom he appointed emperor to bear
rule in his stead. 43. And this glorious (and) blessed worshipper
of the Trinity wrought the will of God always. And he loved all
the subjects of his empire and he did good unto all, and he accom-
plished all the days of his sovereignty in modesty and firmness and
integrity, and he became great before God who liveth for ever.
44. And the army and all the people blessed him, for he was
zealous with a goodly zeal for God. And there were revealed in
his days light and Christian wisdom, powerful and true, and
charity and tolerance. 45. And he rejected absolutely every charge
of the informer, 1 and yet he made, without exerting any violence,
all who were subject to his sway, servants of God. Moreover he
could not endure to leave (as they were) the churches which had
been cast down, and so he rebuilt them. Nor did he permit any
obstacle to withstand the holy Christian worship of God whereby
he had been consecrated to be emperor (endowed) with goodness
and modesty. 46. And he took Licinius his sister Constantia's
husband to be his colleague in the government of Rome, who
was wanting in none of the virtues of Constantine the upright
emperor; for he had made him swear a great and terrible oath
that he would do justice and transgress in no respect against
our Lord Jesus Christ or against His servants. 47. And at that
time there came from the east the impious Maximin, the adversary
of God and slave of Satan. For he had usurped the empire of
the east as its sole ruler, and he plotted to put to death the
1 So Zotenberg renders, and perhaps rightly, but this meaning is unknown
to classical Ethiopic, according to which it should be rendered — ' apostate
' heretic ', &c.
lxxvii. 57 BISHOP OF NIKIU
63
upright emperor Constantine and refused to execute the sealed
rescript from 1 Constantine. 48. For he levied war on all the cities
and provinces under the sway <of Licinius as far as) the city of
Constantinople, but he was not able to make himself master of them.
And both the godly Constantine and Licinius his sister's husband
made preparations to war against these rebels. Constantine
went to war against Maxentius who was in Rome, and Licinius
went to war against the impious Maximin in the east. 49. And
when Maxentius heard of the approach of Constantine the servant
of God, he proceeded by ship and entered the river of Italy
which flows by the city of Rome and built a bridge on a secure
structure for the passage of the combatants, and of his followers,
and of the augurs who announced to him the oracles of Satan!
50. He knew not indeed that the godly Constantine had the help
of Christ. And when the impious Maxentius and all his people
had crossed the river of Italy, the cavalry that were posted on
the bridge came to meet him before the arrival of the Godloving
Constantine. 51. And when Constantine arrived, he took his
position at a distance and did not enter the battle but waited to
see the manifestation of the help of God. And the enemy indeed
grew strong and powerful. 52. And while Constantine was so
engaged, he lay down and fell asleep, grieved and sad at heart.
And he saw a vision in the form of the holy cross in the heaven
and there was written thereon this inscription : < By this sio- n of
the cross thou shalt conquer/ 53. And thereupon he arose hastily
and began the battle and fought and won the victory over his
adversaries ; and not one of them remained, and he exterminated
them all. 54. And those who were with Maxentius the commander-
in-chief wished to escape and reach the city of Rome. But by the
command of God the bridge was broken and they were all drowned
in the depths. And there was joy in Rome that the impious were
drowned. 55. And the senate of Maxentius, and his nobles and his
army and all the people and the peasants together with their babes
took waxen torches and clad themselves in clean and white garments
and went with musicians to meet the servant of God the emperor
Constantine. 56. And not only did the city of Rome rejoice but
also all the cities and provinces and the city of Constantinople
with them. 57. And Constantine was not uplifted in his heart
1 I have emended = 'to ' or < with ' into fcyffl: = « f r0
rom
64
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxvii. 58
nor did he boast of his glory and his triumph as other kings
had done. He was, on the contrary, modest and humble of heart
and gave the praise to God and extolled his Lord, the Lord of
all, Jesus Christ, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords. 58. And
thereupon he entered the city of Rome in triumph, and all the
Romans prostrated themselves before him, and as many as had
survived the battle submitted themselves to his commands. And
Constantine thereupon entered the palace, crowned with the diadem
of victory. 59. And he made known to all men the miracle with
which he had been favoured and the victory which he had won
through the vision which he had seen in the heaven in the form
of the holy cross. And when they heard this recital all men
exclaimed : ' Great is the God of the Christians who has delivered
us and our city from the hands of the impious.' 60. And
Constantine thereupon ordered the temples to be closed and the
doors of the churches to be opened, not only in Rome but in every
city. And S. S) 7 lvester the patriarch of Rome gave him many
excellent admonitions and instructed him in the pure faith.
61. And afterwards he went to war against the cities of Persia
and he conquered them. And when he had conquered them, he
f established them in peace and confirmed to them presents together
with a hornf [which they used to blow for the king]. 1 62. And
he received with kindness all the Christians who were there.
And he removed the city magistrates and all the officials and replaced
them with Christians. And he built beautiful churches in all the
cities and villages. 63. Furthermore he sent his mother the God-
loving empress Helena to search in the holy Jerusalem for the wood
of the glorious cross on which was crucified our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ — Praise be unto Him. 64. It was in the days of the
blessed father fAilimunf, bishop of Jerusalem. 65. And he built
also the holy edifice of the Resurrection in glorious fashion and
restored the buildings of Jerusalem so that they were finer than
1 Our text here deals with the same subject as John Mai. 317 Kal In-etrrpa-
revffe Kara Xlepawv Kal tv'uaiatv teat erroirjae ira/cra dpTjvrjs piera 'Sapafiapov, 0a<n\tcos
Tltpawv. Here the Arabic translator read para Xapafidpov as ptera oapafiapas, i. e.
' with a horn '. ^apapapos is otherwise known as Sapor. The words ' which
they used to blow for the king' is an explanatory gloss. Hence we should
probably read ' made peace with Sarabaros and confirmed it to them by
presents', i.e. K\(\t\ McW; i^flA; (\d.aCftl W^^Ol lOA>lFffl>*!
lxxvii. 77
BISHOP OF NIKIU
65
they had been at first, and so it has continued to the present.
66. And the emperor Constantine also built a church of great
magnificence and beauty in Byzantium. And its proportions were
not small but very lofty. 67. And when he had completed the
building of the city, he named it Constantinople after his own
name; for previously it had been named Byzantium. 68. And
he liked to reside therein, and he made it a habitation of Christ.
69. And he gathered also the sacred Scriptures and placed them in
the churches. 70. And next he assembled three hundred and eighteen
saints in the city of Nicaea and established the orthodox faith.
It is impossible to enumerate the good actions he accomplished.
71. Amongst the most notable officials (of the empire) there was
one named Ablawijus, a Christian (who) laboured zealously to
discover the glorious cross on which our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ was crucified — Praise be to Him. 72. And the three hundred
and eighteen whom he assembled at Nicaea honoured the emperor
Constantine, the servant of God, and his mother the Godloving
empress Helena, and raised to them a worthy memorial and recounted
their glory from beginning to end.
73. And Licinius who took over the empire of the east 3 set out to
war against the impious Maximin. And this perverse wicked (man)
learnt that he was marching to war against him and (was apprised
of) the overthrow of Maxentius and his defeat by the godly emperor
Constantine, and he sought for peace from Licinius. 74. And
Licinius sent to Constantine saying : ' Maximin seeks for peace and
offers to accept the glorious and pure Christian faith and forsakes
his errors and concludes a treaty with me/ And Constantine sent
the reply that they should accept his proposals. 75. Then Maximin,
concealing in his heart his evil treachery, sent rescripts to all the
officials under his sway, forbidding them to disquiet the Christian.
76. And when the rescripts reached the officials they knew that this
policy was not in conformity with his wishes but only with the
faith of his superiors. And for this reason none accorded to him
honour, anywhere, because of the evil he had previously done to the
saints.
77. Now the emperor Constantine never prevented the chief
Christians from holding synods or building churches, but he
1 The grammar of the verse is impossible. I have omitted Afl: before
' set out '.
66
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxvii. 78
observed carefully the Christian faith and shunned the worship
of idols. And thus he commanded and gave instruction to all
that the churches should be left in peace, and he battled on behalf
of the orthodox faith.
78. There was a man named Gelasinus of the village of Mariamme,
which is near to Damascus, about one mile distant. And he lived in
the midst of a large population who were devoted to the worship
of idols and dwelt in the city of Heliopolis in Lebanon. 79. And
at that time they were assembled in a theatre, and they had brought
actors with them. They put cold water into a large brazen vessel
and thus began to mock all who came to the holy baptism of the
Christians. 80. And one of these actors went down into the water
and was baptized, and when he came out of the water they clothed
him in a white garment ; for till this incident he had been an
actor, but after he came forth from the water he refused to pursue
the avocations of an actor or to play the mimic again, and said :
1 1 wish to die in the Christian religion on behalf of Christ ' ; and
added : 1 1 saw a great miracle while I made a mock of holy
baptism'. 81. And when he had gone but a little way from the
place of that water, all who were there were filled with wrath and
indignation; for they were worshippers of idols. 82. And they
went down from the theatre and seized that holy man and stoned
him. And he received the crown of martyrdom which fadeth not
away, and he was enrolled with the holy martyrs. And his relatives
came with many Christians and took his body and buried it in the
village and built a church over the place where his body was
buried. Now the man's name was Gelasinus. 1 May God have
mercy on us through his intercessions.
83. Now the impure Maximin did not forsake his wicked errors
and he was not possessed by the power of righteousness which had
been acquired from God by the Godloving emperors, who pursued
a good course through life in knowledge and in understanding.
84. But this perverse man resolved to make war on the Christ-
loving emperors ; for he was possessed by a demon that infuriated
him. And as he had lost his former unlimited authority, he could
no longer choose for himself those most agreeable or suitable to
him. 85. And in his pride and stiffneckedness he began to violate
the treaty he had made with Licinius. fAnd he exerted himself
1 Cf. John Mai. 314 sq. ; Chron. Pasch. 275 sq.
LXXVIT. 93
BISHOP OF NIKIU
67
to execute deeds which should issue in his destruction through
fear f, and he changed his mind and stirred up all men and threw
all the cities into confusion and the officials under his sway.
86. And he mustered many thousands to war against the God-
loving emperors and he trusted in the demons from whom he
received instruction. 87. But from the moment he began to war
the help of God was withdrawn from him, and Licinius conquered
him and slew all the soldiers in whom he trusted and the officers.
And all the remaining troops betook themselves to Licinius and
cast themselves at his feet. 88. And when Maxim in saw this he
fled in fear ; for he was dispirited, and he quitted shamefully the
field of battle and came to his own province. And he was full of
wrath and indignation against the idolatrous priests and lying
prophets, and augurs, for they had persuaded him through favourable
counsels. 89. And for this reason he slew them in whom he had
(formerly) boasted himself, and whom he had made gods. Then
it was that he learnt for himself that they were impostors and
powerless to give aid in war. And he renounced the demons who
had instructed him with counsel, and he slew the magicians who
wrought evil. But he had no zeal for the salvation of his soul : he
was feeble, and praised not the God of the Christians, and he refused
wholly to accept the law and its blessings. 90. And Licinius gave
orders to carry on the war against those who remained in the tenth
year after the persecution of the Christians, wherein Diocletian, the
father (of Maximin), the adversary of God, had persecuted them.
During all this length of days (Maximin) had not repented with
a genuine repentance nor truly hoped for salvation. 91. And after
his flight from the field of battle, he suffered from disease of the
heart, and grew weak from a grievous disease which came upon
him from God. And his flesh was devoured through the fire of
the disease, and this fire burned in his belly, and his appearance was
altered and his limbs wasted away, and his intestines were con-
sumed, and his bones became prominent and finally his eyes fell
out. And in the midst of all this affliction, his soul left his body.
92. It is thus the three adversaries of God, Diocletian and his two
sons, perished. But before he died the impious Maximin recognized
that all this had befallen him because of his rebellion against
Christ and the evils which he had inflicted on the Christian saints.
93. And in those days Licinius took possession of the east and
f 2
68 THE CHRONICLE OE JOHN lxxvit. 9 4
exercised authority over it and the adjoining provinces. And the
church dwelt in tranquillity and peace, and he restored again its
edifices and the church was lighted with the light of Christ.
94. But again thereafter Satan, the evil-doer, who is ever seeking
to seduce all the faithful as a devouring lion, which is treacherous
and cunning, seduced Licinius also and made him forget his
honourable deeds of aforetime, and he inclined towards doing the
actions of those whose eyes have been blinded, and he was zealous
to follow their evil way, and his heart was not glad as before.
95. Formerly he had not been estranged from the emperor Con-
stantine, but afterwards he forgot the covenant and the oath which
had been made between them, and he took evil counsel against the
great emperor Constantine to slay him. But Christ, the true
God, foiled the plots of Licinius. 96. Formerly, indeed, he had
honoured and praised Jesus Christ ; but when he denied Him He
delivered him over to a cruel death, refusing him forgiveness
because of the shameful deeds that he had done. 97. And Licinius
began to persecute the Christians and to levy war upon the God-
loving Constantine as his impious predecessors had done, whose
memorial bad been blotted out by the Lord. 98. And he began
also to demolish and close the churches and to put to death the
holy believers. And as for the soldiers who were strong in the
Christian faith, he degraded them, and subjected the rich to
tortures. 1 99. And he appointed agents in every city and village
to put a stop to the holy, that is, the Christian worship of God,
lest prayers should be offered up for the faithful emperor Constan-
tine. And he turned them from the worship of God to that of
demons. And he wrought very many evil acts. 100. But Con-
stantine did not cease to praise and worship the one true Lord
God. And together with Crispus, whom he had appointed Caesar,
a strong man, kindly disposed to men and faithful to God, he
assembled a strong army, and they went forth to war against the
adversaries of God, under the guidance of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ, with invincible powers. 101. And though Licinius
was his brother-in-law, Constantine had no mercy upon him, but he
was firm on behalf of the holy faith which that rebel had forsaken,
turning to demons. And for this reason he went against him
» Our .author seems to have had Euseb. Hist. x. 8, or an equivalent source
before him when writing this section regarding the apostasy of Licinius.
LXXVII. in
BISHOP OF NIKIU
69
speedily armed with punishment, and he laid low him and all his
army and exterminated them with a terrible and bitter death.
102. And all these happenings had come upon Licinius because
he had denied Christ and had violated the oath and the covenant
which he had made with Constantine. 103. And thereupon he
took possession of the empire of Licinius and made it one with
his own : yea, he took possession of the empires of the east and of
the west and of the south and of the north. And they all came
under his authority, and he established universal peace and was at
one with all men and blessed by all men, and he duly made strong
all the frontiers of the empire till his adversaries submitted to his
authority through the might of our Lord Jesus Christ the son of
the true Lord God. 104. And he made his two sons emperors,
Constantius and Constans, with honour and majesty. Then he fell
asleep without regret or trouble; for our Lord Jesus Christ, the
true God, protected his empire to the third generation. 105. And
the blessed Constans resembled his father, and he walked in the
right way and accomplished all his days virtuously.
106. And after his death the people of Yemen received the
knowledge of God, and were illuminated with the light of the praise
of our Lord Jesus Christ — praise be unto Him — by means of a holy
woman named Theognosta. 107. Now she was a Christian virgin
who had been carried off captive from a convent on the borders of
the Roman empire and bad been conducted to the king of Yemen
and presented to him as a gift. 108. And this Christian woman
became very rich through the grace of God and wrought many
healings. And she brought over the king of India to the faith,
and he became a Christian through her agency as well as all the
people of India. 109. Then the king of India and his subjects
requested the Godloving emperor Honorius to appoint them a
bishop. 110.. And he rejoiced with gi-eat joy because they had
embraced the faith and turned to God, and he appointed them a
holy bishop, named Theonius, who admonished them and instructed
them and strengthened them in the faith of Christ our God till
they were worthy to receive baptism which is the second birth
through the prayers of the holy virgin Theognosta. 111. Glory
be unto our Lord Jesus Christ who alone worketh marvels and
bestoweth goodly gifts on those who trust in Him. And so it was
also in India, that is, the great India. For the men of that country
70
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxvii. u>
had formerly received a man named Afrudit (i. e. Frumentius). 1
He was of noble birth of the country of India and they had made
him their bishop, having been instituted and ordained by Athanasius
the apostolic, the patriarch of Alexandria. 112. Now (Afrudit)
had told him concerning the grace which they had received through
the Holy Spirit and the manner in which they had found the
salvation of their souls through the grace of holy baptism and were
made worthy of this gift.
113. As for the Christ-loving emperor Constantine, there was
with him always a bright angel of God which at all times directed
and instructed him in the will of God until the memorable day of
his death. And he waked him also from his bed for prayer every
clay. And he was visible to him alone of the emperors. 114. And
as he beheld visions in the heaven he fell asleep after a pure life :
he was an oblation to God, and he went to his rest in heaven.
Chapter LXXVIII. 1 . And these are the names of the sons of the
great emperor Constantine, Constantius, Constans, and Constantine.
And they divided the empire of their father into three parts which
they assigned by lot. 2. And to Constantius there fell by lot the
province of Asia and he became emperor over it. And to Constantine
(there fell) Constantinople, and he seated himself on the throne of
his father. And Constans became emperor over Rome, the great
city of Rome. 3. But feuds arose between Constans and Constantine
in regard to the empire and their subjects, and they warred against
each other, and Constantine died in battle. 4. And thereafter
Constans, the younger of the two, resided in Rome only, but
Constantius reigned in Byzantium, that is, Constantinople. 5. And
Arius appeared in his days and he attached himself to his doctrine
and became an Arian. And in consequence of this (heresy)
Sapor- Arsekius, 2 king of Persia, attacked the Roman empire, and
there was much bloodshed between them. 6. And afterwards they
were reconciled and there was peace and tranquillity and love
between Rome and Persia. 7. And on his way back to Byzantium
Constantius built a bridge strongly constructed over the river
named Py ramus in Cilicia. 8. And in his days, moreover, the city
of Nicaea, the chief of cities of our three hundred and eighteen
Fathers, was overthrown by a great earthquake. And this fell out
1 Cf. Socrates, Hist. Eccles. i. 19.
2 Cf. John Mai. 325. The right designation is Xairwp 'ApaaKrjs.
lxxviii. 17 BISHOP OF NIKIU 71
through the will of God in order that the Arians should not assemble
therein to corrupt the holy orthodox faith established by our holy
Fathers, the three hundred and eighteen bishops, who assembled
formerly in the days of Constantine — a festival of happy memory.
And it was for this reason that the wrath of God prevented them.
9. And afterwards there appeared in heaven a sign, that is, the
holy cross standing at midday over the holy place where our
Saviour Jesus Christ was crucified, before the arrival of Cyril,
patriarch of Jerusalem, and other bishops who were with him.
10. And Cyril thereupon and the bishops who were with him wrote
a letter and sent it to the emperor Constans regarding the great
marvel and the great sign which had appeared.
11. Now the emperor Constans was zealous for the faith of his
father, and he was earnestly devoted to the religion of God. And
he resembled his brother who died in battle (and) admired him, but
he hated his brother who ruled in Asia because he had not kept
the faith of the Godloving Constantine, and promulgated many
decrees against the apostolic Athanasius, the patriarch of Alexandria,
and chased him from his bishopric in order to please the heretics,
i, e. the Arians. 12. The hatreds and differences that divided the
two imperial brothers, Constantius and Constans, were very violent.
And this hatred had arisen not only on account of the death of
their brother, but also because of Athanasius the patriarch of
Constantinople, and of Constantius's declension from the faith
of his father and his unacceptableness to our Lord Jesus Christ.
13. And on these grounds he strengthened (his) hatred against
his brother. And whilst so engaged Constans died, having pleased
God and cursed Constantius his brother because of his evil deeds.
14. And after the death of Constans, the emperor Constantius
sent an officer to slay Athanasius, the glorious Father, the head
of the church. 15. Heretofore Constans had protected him from
the evil designs of his brother, and Constantius feared his brother
and concealed his evil designs in his heart. 16. But after the death
of his brother Constans, he disclosed all that was in his heart
and sought to slay him. But the right hand of the Most High
God protected him, and he took to flight and concealed himself
and was saved from his hands. 17. And the officer who was sent
to the apostolic Athanasius raised a tumult against the Christians ;
for he belonged to the sect of Manes. And in those days it was
72
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxviii. 18
not only the Arians who disquieted the church : the Manichaeans
also were roused on a different principle, and stirred up a persecution
of the Christians, and there was much disquiet and shedding of
blood.
18. And afterwards there arose against the city of Rome
a powerful leader named Magnentius, and he usurped the imperial
power fat the hour of sunsetf 1 without the permission of Con-
stantius. And he marched into Europe and gave battle to
Constantius, and many were slain on both sides, and finally the
mighty Magnentius was slain also. And Constantius won the day
and made himself master of all the possessions of Magnentius.
19. And after Constantius won the victory he did not praise God
as had the Christian emperors who preceded him. In all his
actions, on the contrary, he followed the guidance of the Arians.
20. And later he assembled a council of heretical bishops in
Milan, that is in Italy, at the instigation of these heretics who
had rejected the orthodox faith and denied the worship of the
Holy Trinity. 21. And he made them write a sentence of excom-
munication against the apostolic Athanasius, the patriarch of
Alexandria, and the bishops who followed him. 22. And these are
the names of those who were exiled with the apostolic Athanasius :
Liberius, patriarch of Rome, who was appointed after Julius;
Paulinus, 2 metropolitan of Gaul ; Dionysius, metropolitan of Italy ;
and Lucifer, 2 metropolitan of the island of Sardinia. And they
made Auxentius the Arian bishop of the province of Italy.
23. And (he sent into exile also) the aged and illustrious confessor
Hosius, 3 bishop of the west. 24. And he made also the holy
(Fathers) who had assembled in Nicaea to go forth, and exiled
them from their bishoprics. And later, when the emperor Con-
stantius was in Rome, illustrious women came in a body to him
and besought him to recall Liberius the patriarch from exile.
And the emperor brought him back to Rome. 25. Now Eelix
was the minister of Liberius the patriarch who had come to terms
with the Arians, and they made him patriarch after the expulsion
1 As Zotenberg suggests, this is a mistaken rendering : he compares Socrates,
Hist. Eccles. ii. 25 MayvtVTios ntpl to tontpia ptpr) kirefptir] rvpavvos. We expect
' imperial power of the west '.
2 Paulinus and Lucifer are very corrupt in the text, owing to faulty trans-
literations of the Arabic. Cf. Socrates, Hist. Eccles. ii. 36.
3 So Zotenberg conjectures. Text corrupt.
LXXVIII. 35
BISHOP OF NIKIU
73
of his master. Bat on the return of his master Liherius from exile,
he (Felix) treated him with hauteur and dislike on account of his
restoration. Then he, too, was exiled from Borne to a city of the
west and obliged to reside there.
26. And in those days Constantius sent Gallus, his fsister'sf son,
to the east by night. This (Gallus) had formerly fought against
Magnentius and slain him, and was a Christian in all his ways.
27. And after he had slain this powerful (rebel), he returned to
Constantinople. Then Constantius appointed him emperor of
Rome and sent him to reside there. 28. And after Gallus arrived
in Rome, his brother J ulian of evil name returned to Constantinople
from the province of Bithynia to the emperor Constantius ; for he
had put to death many of his relations and feared lest they should
calumniate him to the emperor. 29. Now this Julian was a strong
and powerful man. Formerly he had resided as reader in the church
of Nicomedia, but he had been troubled with doubts regarding the
Christian faith. 30. And Gallus, who was emperor of Rome by
the will of the emperor Constantius because he was his f son-in-lawf
and because he was attached to him, lived but a few days longer
and then died. 31. Thereupon Julian gave up reading the holy
Scriptures, and betook himself to the protection of the troops
and officers of Rome, and let the hair of his head grow long and
became a great captain. 32. And subsequently he was appointed
emperor in Europe, according to the Christian custom, by the
permission of the emperor Constantius. But he did not wait till
they had placed on his head the imperial crown according to
custom ; but walked according to the misguidance of augurs and
the directions of magicians and became a servant of demons,
and aspired to the proud position (of sole emperor) and began to
make war on the emperor Constantius. 33. And when Constantius
became aware of this movement he mustered a numerous army from
the provinces of Syria, and he came into Cilicia in order to do battle
with Julian; for he thought he should slay him. 34. But when
Constantius was so purposing he fell ill and died, and so was unable
to carry out his purpose ; 1 for God had brought evils upon him
that he might return to the earth from which he came. 35. And
when Julian was informed of the death of Constantius he took
possession of the empire. He was strong and powerful exceedingly,
1 U£VJP"J*; is here emended into U£Vf *!*: with Zotenberg.
74 THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxviii. 3 <5
and he restored the exiled bishops to their thrones. And he brought
the apostolic Athanasius from exile and sent him back to Alexandria :
Meletius to Antioeh : Cyril, the author of the homilies, to Jerusalem :
Eusebius, Lucifer, and Hilary to the west : and others who were in
like plight to their several churches. 36. Bat after a short time he
discovered his unbelief and apostasy owing to the philosophers, of
whom one was named Libanius, of the city of Antioeh, and the other
Maximus one of the augurs. 37. Supported and strengthened by
these, Julian closed the churches and opened the temples, and
plundered the precious vessels of the house of God and gave them
openly to impostors. 38. Next he attacked the worshippers of
Jesus Christ and proclaimed himself the restorer of temples, and
offered abominable sacrifices to idols and kindled fire before the
altars of demons, and polluted the earth with the blood of impure
sacrifices, and polluted the air with the smoke of fat. 39. And at
the instigation of the heathen he sent (agents) to slay the great
(and) apostolic Athanasius. But he quitted his bishopric and fled and
hid himself from him. 40. And this apostate emperor, like his
father Satan, destroyed the holy edifices that had been built by
the Godloving emperor Constantine, and made all these holy places
into dwellings of demons and temples of idols. 41. And they
lorded it over the inoffensive Christians and they began to mock
them and destroy them and slay them and evilly entreat them, not
only for a short time but for a lengthened period. And they
bellowed like ferocious beasts against them and terrified them.
42. It was at this period that evil and idolatrous men kindled
a fire in order to burn the body of S. John the Baptist. But the
power of our Lord Jesus Christ foiled their design, and all these
apostates seeing a terrible apparition took to flight. 43. And there
were there certain inhabitants of Alexandria who took the body of
S. John and conveyed it to Alexandria and gave it secretly to the
holy Athanasius the patriarch before his flight. 44. And he con-
veyed it and placed it secretly in the house of a magistrate, one of
the great people of the city. And this secret was known only to a
few priests and to Theophilus the third patriarch (after Athanasius).
45. Now the latter was reader and singer when they brought the
body of S. John. And after Athanasius Peter became patriarch,
and after Peter, his brother Timothy Aktemon, whose name is by
interpretation * without possessions and after Timothy, Theophilus
LXXIX. 9
BISHOP OF NIKIU
75
who destroyed the temple named Serapis(?) and converted it into
a church. 46. Now (this church) was massive and its dimensions
lofty and it was very much decorated. And he made it with pomp
the abiding -place of the body of S. John the Baptist. And it is
also said that after many days Theophilus took the body of S. John
and his head and placed them in the tomb which had been con-
structed in the midst of the church. 47. And he made great
rejoicings and a glorious feast. And the inhabitants of the city
were uplifted because of him and made him notable with praise.
Chapter LXXIX. 1. And it is said in regard to the holy Theo-
philus, the patriarch of Alexandria, that he was a citizen of Memphis,
the city of Pharaoh, formerly called Arcadia. And he was of Christian
origin. 2. And he had a little sister and an Ethiopian slave who
had belonged to his parents. Now they were orphans and he was
but a child in years and stature. 3. And one night about the time
of dawn this slave took the children by the hand and brought them
to a temple of abominable gods, namely of Artemis and Apollo, in
order to pray there according to the errors of their worship. 4. And
when the children entered, the gods fell to the earth and were
broken. And the slave was frightened thereby and she took the
children and went in flight to the city of Nikius ; for she feared the
priests of the abominable idols. 5. And she feared also lest the
people of Nikius should deliver her up to the priests of the idols, and
so she carried off the children with her and came to Alexandria.
6. And, as the divine inspiration moved her, and the grace of God
rested upon her, she took the children and brought them to the
church in order to be rightly acquainted with the practice of
the Christian mysteries. 7. And at that time God revealed to the
Father Athanasius, the patriarch of Alexandria, the circumstances
of the children when they entered the church and their position
near the place of exhortation (i. e. pulpit). And he gave orders
that the three should be guarded till the celebration was over.
8. And thereafter they brought the children and the slave to the
holy Athanasius, and he interrogated the slave and said unto her :
' What hast thou done and why did not the gods who are without
understanding assist thee ? Why rather, when they saw the
children of the Church, did they fall to the earth and were broken ?
Henceforth these children will belong to me '. 9. And when the
slave heard these things, she was astonished at the words of the saint
76
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxix. io
in that he knew the secret things that had befallen in the temple.
Then she could not deny all that she had done : nay more, she cast
herself at his feet and begged to be baptized into the Holy Christian
faith. 10. And he baptized them and made them Christians and
they received the light of grace and were (born) anew. 11. And
(he sent) the little girl to a convent of virgins to remain there till
the time of her marriage. Then she was given in marriage to a
man of Mahalle, in the north of Egypt, which was formerly called
Didusja. 12. It was there the holy Cyril was born, the great star
which lighted up all places by his doctrine, being clothed with the
Holy Spirit. It was he who became patriarch after Theophilus,
his mother's brother. 13. And after the child, the holy Theophilus,
was baptized, they shaved his head and numbered him amongst the
readers and appointed him to be an anagnostes. 14. And he was
reared with care in the manner that befitteth saints, and he grew
up and became a youth well pleasing to God, and he learnt all the
God-inspired Scriptures of the Church and observed their laws.
15. And next they ordained him deacon and he became very zealous
for the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, in purity and holiness.
16. And later he was clothed with the garments of the priesthood
and he became the chief and sat on the throne of Mai'k the
Evangelist in the city of Alexandria. 17. And when he became
patriarch, he illuminated eveiy city with the light of his holy
faith, and delivered all the cities of Egypt from the worship of
idols and he destroyed all the makers of images, even as the holy
apostolic Athanasius had prophesied regarding him.
Chapter LXXX. 1. And the wretched Julian began to build
the sanctuary of the Jews in Jerusalem which the Romans had
destroyed, and he offered sacrifices there, for he was devoted to the
shedding of blood. 2. But our Lord Jesus Christ — praise be unto
Him — brought to nought his works and ordinances. 3. And Sapor
Arsaces, king of Persia, who was of a pacific disposition and had
paid tribute to the Godloving emperor Constantine, went forth to
war with the Romans. 4. It was at that time that the holy martyr
Domitius finished his course. 1 Eor the emperor Julian, the enemy
of God, after having offered sacrifice to demons in the city named
Casius, 2 in the neighbourhood of Antioch, about six miles distant,
1 Cf. John Mai. 328 ; Chron. Pasch. 297.
2 KvppTjariicd in John Mai. and Chron. Pasch.
LXXX. 16
BISHOP OF NIKIU
77
where there was the idol Apollo, arose and went forth to war
with the Persians, he and the forces of Rome. 5. And he was
accompanied by all the demon-possessed and deceitful augurs.
And as he marched he came to a grassy spot, and he saw there
many men, women, and children. 6. And many of the sick were
healed through the prayer of the holy Domitius, the servant of
God. 7. And he questioned (them) saying : f What is this assem-
blage which I see ? ' And they replied : ' A monk is working
miracles and healing the sick : and this assemblage which thou
seest is composed of Christians ; they receive a blessing from him
and are healed by him '. 8. And Julian was wroth and sent to him
a soldier treacherously 1 in a menacing tone and said : ' If thou
dwellest in this cave in order to please God, why dost thou desire
to please men, and why hast thou not hidden thyself ? ' 9. And
the holy Domitius answered and said: 'I have committed wholly
my soul and my body into the hands of the God of heaven, the
true God, Jesus Christ. And behold it is now many years since
I have closed this cave upon myself. And as for the assemblage
which have come to me in faith, I cannot drive them away \ 10.
And when the emperor heard these words he commanded the soldiers
to close the mouth of the cave on the righteous old man till he
died. 11. And thus he accomplished his course in the twenty-third
day of the month Hamle, and received the martyr's crown which
fadeth not away.
12. But the punishment of God was not slow in overtaking
Julian the Apostate. 13. Now he marched against the Persians
who were idolators like himself, and he marched witli haste and
never again saw Rome. 14. But he did not accomplish what the
deceivers had promised to him saying: f We the gods will unite to
give thee aid the moment thou dost enter the river \ 15. And
this unfortunate man was deceived by their words and was not
able to open his mouth by reason of their flow of speech. 16. And
they named that river the river of fire because there were wild
beasts in it. 2 And for this reason it is named by this name.
1 The text seems corrupt here. Better read £ ; T <7 2f?': = kfe-qoa.ro for
fZst'Wi', , and instead of ' treacherously ' render ' and requested '.
2 The explanation of these words and ver. 14 is to be found in an oracle of
Apollo given to Julian and recorded in Theodoret (Graecarum Affeclionum Curaiio,
p. 382, ed. Gaisford) : XlapairKricriov 5e t< didpane ml iwl 'lovKiavov r?)v op/xty Zx oVTOS
78 THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxx. 17
17. And Julian was obstinately attached to error and called himself
< the despiser of the word of God \ For he trusted in idols and
consulted demons who were not able to save him, but misled
him with vain performances ; for they destroyed his understanding
and he became an adversary of God, the glorious Creator and
our Saviour Jesus Christ, who shed His blood on behalf of many
and became the true foundation for believers, who avenged His
Christian servants. 18. Now Julian shed the blood of many
Christians, and in his days many believers were put to death,
and he visited with severe persecution those who called upon the
name of Christ. 19. Now, while this apostate was proposing to
war against the Persians, vengeance came upon him from our
Lord J esus Christ, and he was slain by the hand of His servant
Mercury, the martyr. 20. And on the night on which this
abominable transgressor was slain, the holy Basil, who was clothed
with God, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, saw a vision. 21 And
he saw the heavens opened and our Lord .Jesus Christ sittino* on
the throne of His glory (and) saying with a loud voice : f Mercury,
go and slay Julian the adversary of My anointed ones And the
holy Mercury was standing before him clothed with a flashing corslet
of steel. 1 22. And on hearing the command of our Lord Jesus Christ
he departed, disappearing for a short space, and after a short space
he reappeared 2 and cried with a loud voice: f I have slain the
emperor Julian in accordance with Thy command, and he is dead,
O Lord'. 23. The bishop awoke astonied and terrified. Now
Julian used to honour the holy Basil greatly because they had been
bound by tics of friendship from their youth. For they were versed
in letters 3 and Basil also had written frequently to him in order to
tcard twv 'Affffvptcov Nw ydp, (<p v , n&vres &p^6 W (v 0col irapA @ v pl nora^ vi K rjs
rpu-rrata KofilaaoQcu.
1 Cf. John Mai. 333 sq. Text has here 'a new and blooming corslet ', which
Zotenberg accepts. But frW: = < blooming » is only used of plant life. The
wrong sense seems due to the confusion of the participles of two different
conjugations of jit) by the translator. Here it should have been 'shining',
'flashing'. Again, (h%Cll - 'new' is corrupt for (hSLA =ferrum. Thus our
text reproduces the same original as John Mai. 333 i<p6 P « e&paxa aibrjpow dvo-
criX&ovTa. This corruption of the two manuscripts points to the fact that
neither A nor B is an immediate copy of the original translation.
2 Here text adds corruptly 'and appeared a third time'.
3 We should not insert 'Ktd.t in the text as Zotenberg does. Cf. John Mai.
334 Wiiia -ydp avrdv . . . <hs kWdytftov Kal av/xirpd/cTopa avrov K al "rypaQtv avrS,
(7l'X>'Wf.
LXXX. 33
BISHOP OF NIKIU
79
prevail on him to forsake his errors, but he had refused. 24. Arid
when the bishop Basil awaked from sleep, he called the venerable
priests and the faithful to early morning' prayers in the church.
25. And after the completion of the prayers, he recounted to them
this vision which he had seen, saying : f Can J ulian really be dead ? '
And when they heard these words, the priests and the people
feared and thereupon asked him to be silent till the matter was fully
ascertained. But the man of God was not willing- to be silent, but
spake out and feared not ; for he trusted in God and in our Lord
Jesus Christ. 26. And soon it fell out according to the vision of
S. Basil, and the death of Julian the apostate was heard of
throughout all the provinces, even his destruction which God had
accomplished by the hand of his martyr S. Mercurius. 27. Now
this apostate had brought destruction and disasters on the army.
He had the noses of two Persians cut off who, as guides, had con-
ducted the army into a mountainous and waterless desert whence
there was no means of issue, when he wished to attack the Persians.
28. And the Roman soldiers perished in that region of hunger and
thirst and many hardships ; for these Persians had dealt subtly
with the Romans and had destroyed them. But this apostate
Julian did not recognize (this) indubitable judgement of God.
29. And his crimes had continued all the days of his life, even
forty and four years. 1
30. After the death of Julian the Roman troops assembled in
order to appoint an emperor, and through the help of God being
all of one mind whilst they were in Persia, they chose Jovian to
be their emperor. 31. Now he was an orthodox Christian (and)
.a faithful servant of God. He, however, was unwilling to be
emperor, but he was made emperor by force. 32. Previously
indeed he had been commander-in-chief, and for this reason he
received the imperial crown. And after they had made him
emperor, he ascended an eminence and addressed in a loud voice
all the people and the troops as follows : ' If ye wish me to become
your emperor, become Christians like me, and believe in Christ, and
become the foes of idols \ 33. Thereupon all the people and the
troops cried out with one voice, saying : ' We are Christians :
Henceforth Christ is our emperor and His glorious Cross And for
1 Julian was only 32 when he died, according to Eutropius, 31 according to
Ammian. xxv. 3, 23 ; Socrates, iii. 21 ; 33 according to John Mai. 333.
80
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
LXXX. 34
this reason they honoured the emperor and praised him with great
praise.
34. And when the Persians had been apprised of the death of
Julian they sent ambassadors to Jovian the Godloving emperor to
negotiate terms of peace and friendship. And the emperor Jovian
received them gladly, and peace and friendship were made between
Rome and Persia. 35. And the Persians agreed to pay tribute, and
he (Jovian) remitted the tribute of one year, because Julian the
apostate had previously destroyed and made a wilderness of the
city of Anderwan. 36. Nevertheless he commanded them to build
outside the imperial frontiers a city for themselves, and he named
this city Amides. 1 And he strengthened it with walls and fortifi-
cations, and filled it with a numerous population, and he made it
like the first city which Julian the apostate had destroyed. And
he that was set over this city besought greatly the emperor
Jovian to name it after the name of Rome. But he refused on
account of the peace and friendship subsisting between Rome
and Persia. 2
Chapter LXXXI. j. And after the conclusion of the war the
Christian emperor Jovian evacuated Persia and brought back safely
all the remaining troops. 2. But such as he found holding the evil
sentiments of Julian the apostate he destroyed and exterminated.
3. And forthwith he opened the churches of Constantinople and
closed the temples. And he restored to the Christians the Christian
cities which Julian the apostate had taken from them, and he
appointed Christian (governors) in all the cities, and he destroyed
all the temples to their foundations, and the worshippers of idols
became few. 4. And he interdicted also the religion of the Arians
who are adversaries of Christ ; for he was an unwavering orthodox
believer and a true worshipper of the Holy Trinity who give life to
all. 5. And he became glorious as the light of the sun through all
his actions and his true and upright faith. And he was full of
virtues and did good unto all men of his time. 6. And he addressed
also a decree to all the Roman provinces to this effect : 1 1, the
Godloving Jovian, commander-in-chief, true emperor (and) master
1 The text is inaccurate. Cf. John Mai. 336 sq. ; Chron. Pasch. 800.
2 The true account is that Jovian surrendered five Mesopotamian provinces
with the fortresses of Nisibis and Singara. Even John Mai. 336 sq. concedes
most of this.
LXXXI. 15
BISHOP OF NIKIU
81
of the world, hereby write to all the Christians under my sway.
7. I am solicitous over you in the Lord and I rejoice with you in
regard to the holy church which is in the midst of the city, as
the navel in the midst of the belly. For it has triumphed greatly
over all who opposed it. 8. Now the anger of the emperor Julian
arose against it and he closed it; but I give orders to have it
reopened and restored to a condition of repose in order that there
may be given to it a pure and holy priesthood who may therein
offer prayers to heaven — which may God in His mercy vouchsafe
to receive. 9. And now let us exert ourselves to reopen the church
and let us perform its offices, and honour its ministers, in order that
all the people and army of Rome may assemble within it. For it
was given to them by God, merciful and gracious, in order that
prayer and supplications might always be offered therein with
befitting earnestness/
10. And Jovian addressed a letter to this effect also to the
apostolic S. Athanasius, the patriarch of Alexandria, in order to
restore him to his city in great honour. 11. 'From the emperor
Jovian to the Godloving S. Athanasius. We admire thee and thy
wise manner of life and fthy near approaches to the kings f and
thy faithful virtues and thy noble earnestness % to fulfil the work of
our Lord Jesus Christ — praise be unto Him. 12. We request thee,
honoured bishop; for thou hast undergone every labour and hast
not feared those who persecuted thee nor the tribulations that have
overtaken thee, but hast accounted wrath and indignation as a
thing of nought and reckoned them as no better than a worthless
straw. 13. And thou hast gone in the footsteps of the orthodox
faith and hast proceeded unto the end, and hast left (the example)
of thy life to those that come after thee and hast bound them with
perfect faith and virtuous deeds.f 1 14. Return now to our imperial
domain and resume thy teaching which is full of salvation. And
preserve the churches and feed the people of Christ and zealously
address thy prayers to God on our behalf and on behalf of our
empire that we may be saved through thy prayers. 15. For we
think that we shall gain the help of the Most High God through
the supplications of thy pure and holy tongue ; for it is inspired by
1 Verses 11-13 are a faulty rendering. Cf. Athanasii Opera; Patrol. Oraec.
t. xxvi, col. 813.
G
82
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
LXXXI. 16
the Holy Spirit. 16. And we have written 1 this letter to thee
that thou mayst enlighten the people with the light of Christ
and mayst put an end to idols, the adversaries of God, and likewise
to the heresy of the A nans who persecuted them [that we may be
saved by thy prayers].
17. And when the apostolic S. Athanasius, the light of the world,
had read this letter, he convoked all the holy bishops and the
honoured doctors and wrote two treatises : the first on the Word of
God, who is one of the Holy Trinity, and the second on the precepts
of Christ. 18. And he addressed a letter also to S. Basil, who
constantly thought upon and studied the works of God, and said :
' The Godloving emperor Jovian accepts absolutely and with joy
the orthodox faith of the Council of Nicaea : rejoice thou therefore ;
for he is orthodox and has established the pure faith of the Holy
Trinity/
19. And the emperor Jovian finished his course in peace and
integrity, doing that which was well pleasing to God. 20. And
whilst he was so engaged he set out to go to the city of Byzantium,
and though attacked by an illness he passed through Cilicia and
Galatia and came to the city named Didastana, 2 and he went to his
rest there. 20. For the world was not worthy to receive such an
emperor, as he was good and pious and merciful and humble,
Christian and orthodox.
Chapter LXXXII. 1. And after the death of the Godloving
Jovian, Valentinian, being the foremost 3 amongst the officers, came
to mourn with them over the death of the emperor Jovian. 2. And
whilst they were so mourning and were anxiously deliberating on
the appointment of their emperor, then Sallust the prefect of the
praetorians came (forward) and enjoying a very illustrious position
amongst the officers advised them and said : f It is most suitable
for us that Valentinian should be made emperor. At an earlier
date he was a general and was persecuted by Julian the apostate on
account of his orthodox faith.' 3. And when the officers- and the
troops had heard the advice of Sallust they appointed him emperor
and had him proclaimed as follows by the voice of heralds in all the
1 I have omitted the impossible H before Rrh*?l!
2 Cf. John Mai. 337.
3 There is no reason for the insertion made here by Zotenberg either in this
line or the next. By these insertions a wrong sense is given to the text.
LXXXII. 13
BISHOP OF NIKIU
83
provinces : ' Valentinian, a just man (and) a Christian, whose words
are just and whose utterance is true, has become emperor.' 4. And
when he became emperor, he appointed Sallust vizier (sic) over all
his officers ; for he was no respecter of persons. And when Sallust
became vizier and was empowered with authority, he strengthened
I the cause of justice and right in all the provinces, and was full of
/ discernment and refused bribes and did not give his confidence
I rashly. 1 And the emperor was pleased with him because he was
a doer of the right. 5. And next Valentinian made Valens his
brother emperor in Constantinople, but he went himself to Rome
i, and established his authority over all the empire of the west.
^ 6. And he condemned many magistrates who were guilty of injustice
and took bribes. 7. And there was an officer of the palace named
^ Rhodanus who had committed an act of injustice on a widow and
had taken possession of her property. 8. And she went and told
\ the emperor, and the emperor commanded (him) to restore all her
; property. 2 And from that day he was honoured by the army and
the senate, and by all peoples, 9, For this just and equitable
emperor hated oppression and judged with the voice of justice and
practised equity. 10. This great emperor did not spare (even) his
wife, the empress Marina. Now she had bought a garden from a
nursery woman (lit. a female planter of plants) and had not paid her
the price which it was equitably worth, because the valuers had
valued (it) out of regard to the empress and so had inclined to do
her a favour. 11. And when the pious Valentinian was apprised of
what his wife had done, he sent Godfearing men to value that
garden and he bound them by a solemn oath to value it justly and
equitably. 12. And when the valuers came to that garden, they
found that she had been guilty of a grave injustice and had given
the woman but a small portion of the price. 13. And when the
emperor heard, he was wroth with the empress* (and) removed her
from his presence and drove her from the palace and took to wife
a woman named Justina, with whom he lived all the rest of his
1 £ Eefused bribes and did not give his confidence rashly.' I have emended
Wh.h^ii into (Dh.}i7 v i: Zotenberg emends it into (Dh.hF°^J', and renders
' ne se laissait pas corrompre par des dons'. His translation omits his emenda-
tion, and also the word ft}l*l*F;
2 According to John Mai. 839 sq. Valentinian had Khodanus burnt and his
property given to the widow. Cf. Chron. Pasch. 302.
G 2
84
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxii. i 4
days. 14. As for his first wife, he drove and exiled her from the
city, and gave back the garden to the woman who had sold it.
15. And the emperor Valentinian raised to the imperial throne
his son Gratian, who was born to him by the wife he had driven
into exile. 16. And after the emperor Valentinian had accomplished
many noble deeds, he fell ill and died loyal to the faith of the Holy
Trinity, in the castle named Watan. 1 17. And after his death
came his brother Valens, who had formerly been a Christian but
afterwards had walked in the way of the Arians and had attached
himself strongly to their abominable faith. 18. And he persecuted
the orthodox, and their churches were openly given to the impious
heretics. And he confiscated wrongfully the property of all the
inhabitants of Byzantium and other cities.
19. And in the days of this abominable (prince) there was an
earthquake in the city of Nicaea where the holy council had been
held. For the sea rose against it and overwhelmed it. 20. And in
those days also a man named Tatian was appointed prefect of
Alexandria, which is the chief city of Egypt. And he built, in the
place called Abrakjun, the two stone gates with enormous labour
and he made these gates for the passage of the great river, and he
fortified the country of Egypt.
21. And in those days there appeared a miracle through the
intervention of the apostolic S. Athanasius, the father of the faith,
patriarch of Alexandria. 22. When the sea rose against the city
of Alexandria and, threatening an inundation, had already advanced
to a place called Heptastadion, the venerable father accompanied by
all the priests went forth to the borders of the sea, and holding in
his hand the book of the holy Law he raised his hand to heaven
and said : 1 0 Lord, Thou God who liest not, it is Thou that didst
promise to Noah after the flood and say : " I will not again bring
a flood of waters upon the earth'".' 23. And after these words of
the saint the sea returned to its place and the wrath of God was
appeased. Thus the city was saved through the intercession of the
apostolic S. Athanasius, the great star.
Chapteh LXXXIII. 1. Now these are the illustrious emperors,
the servants of God, who were zealous workers of good — Gratian
and Theodosius. 2. The one set free the holy believers from bonds
1 Called Bip-ftrivojv in John Mai. 341, and BtpytTiav in Socrates, Hist. Eccles.
iv. 31.
IXXXTII. 12
BISHOP OF NIKIU
85
wherewith they had been bound by the emperor Valens, and put
an end to the banishment of Christians. 3. As for the other he
loved God ardently and restored to the faithful their churches, and
destroyed idolatry. 4. And he prohibited also the teaching of the
wicked Arians and established the pure and spotless faith. 5. And
Gregory, the Theologian, appeared in the city of Constantinople
and strengthened the churches. Previously indeed he had been
obliged to find concealment in flight from house to house and from
place to place. 6. And (Theodosius) built also a holy church as a
noble memorial. And he drove from the city Eudoxius, the heretic,
the blasphemer of the Holy Spirit. And after he had driven this
miscreant from the city, he sent to Basil, bishop of Caesarea in
Cappadocia, to Gregory of Nyssa, and to Amphilochius of Iconium,
wise and godly divines, and he commanded them to construct
a church in the truth and in the Holy Spirit. 7. And they
disputed with the heretics and got the better of them and put them
to shame, and they proclaimed the true orthodox faith in every
place. 8. And again as regards the history of the Godloving
emperor Theodosius, while he was on his way to Byzantium to meet
the blessed emperor Gratian, he saw a vision in his sleep, in which
Meletius the patriarch of Antioch placed the imperial crown on his
head by the advice of the leaders.
9. And there was an Arian livhag outside the city. 1 And when
Amphilochius came to the imperial court, he found seated on their
thrones the emperor Theodosius and his two sons Arcadius and
Honorius. For he had raised them to the imperial throne in his
lifetime. 10. And when the bishop came before Theodosius and
his sons, he saluted Theodosius but not his sons. 11. And Theodosius
was wroth because he had not saluted his sons. And when the
bishop saw that the emperor was wroth with him, he said unto
him : 'Reflect, O king, that in like manner there are those who do
not salute the Son and the Holy Spirit who are consubstantial with
the Father, namely the blaspheming heretics. (And yet) thou hast
not driven these from thy empire/ 12. And when the emperor
heard these words of the bishop, the emperor perceived that the
bishop was one of the highest types of the faithful, and thereupon
1 It is not an individual but a community that is hero referred to. The
matter is referred to in Socrates, Hist. Ecdes. v. 7, whore it is recounted of Demo-
philus that «£cu -rvov rrvXaiv tjJs woAea's ray ffwayaiyas rod Koittov InoiTjaaTO.
86
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxiii. 13
he held his peace. 13. And forthwith he became zealous for the
orthodox faith, and he ordained a law in his days that no heretic
should be permitted to live in any of the Roman cities, nor in the
cultivated enclosures nor in the fields nor in the villages.
14. And during the stay of the emperor Theodosius in Asia there
arose a usurper, named Maximus, of British descent, who slew the
blessed emperor Gratian through treachery and seized his empire by
force and made his residence in Home. 15. And Valentinian, -the
younger brother of Gratian, fled to Thessalonica. And as for
Maximus the heretic, he despised God ; for he was an Arian.
16. And next there arose a man named Eugenius, who had previously
been a teacher of the heathen and had persecuted the worshippers
of Christ and loved to practise magic and made {sic). And by the
advice of the officers who agreed with him, he seized the empire of
Valentinian and slew him by treachery. 17. And when Theodosius
the emperor heard of these events, he arose and mustered a numerous
army and marched against them, and put to death both Maximus
and Eugenius through the might of our Lord Jesus Christ whom
he served. 18. And he avenged the two emperors Gratian and
Valentinian and brought back under his own hand the entire empire
of Rome and established his authority over it. 19. And he gave to
the orthodox believers all the churches under his dominion, and he
banished the blaspheming Arians. 20. And he assembled also in
Constantinople a council of bishops, to the number of one hundred
and fifty holy fathers. 21. And he drove out infidelity and heresy
from all the provinces of his empire and he introduced the worship
of the one God in three Persons, and he strengthened the orthodox
faith. 22. And the Holy Spirit was (shed) abundantly upon the
priests, and their hands and their tongues and all their thoughts
were pure. And peace prevailed in the churches, because the
bishops had assembled in peace and unity. 23. But afterwards
when Satan saw (the prosperity of the church), he was jealous and
began to divide and sunder the limbs of the one complete body,
that is, the holy Church. 24. For Gregory, the Theologian, having
come to the council of the chief clergy of the Church, comforted
and adorned the city of Constantinople by his teaching, 25. And
Timothy, patriarch of Alexandria, addressed Gregory like an angel
and admonished him to leave the imperial city of Constantinople and
return to the city of his bishopric and its ancient church, namely
BISHOP OF NIKIU
87
Nazianzum (?)/ in order to shepherd and protect it. 26. It was
unseemly for him to forsake a poor church and occupy a rich one;
for this was an act of 2 . . . fornication and contrary to the canons
of the Fathers. 27. But when the bishops of the east and the
other bishops present heard this address, they differed from him in
this matter. 28. A tumult, moreover, arose amongst them on this
question. For the patriarch Timothy took upon himself to nominate
Maximus to the patriarchate of Constantinople; for he was an
eminent man and had suffered many hardships from the Arians.
29. Now there was a feud between the Orientals and the Egyptians.
And S. Gregory mediated and made peace between them. And
Maximus who had been nominated to Constantinople without the
consent of the bishops remained there, but Gregory they banished
from the imperial city on the advice of all the bishops, and he
returned to his first church. 30. But the heart of Gregory was
firm as a stone and was not troubled by the troubles of this world.
And all the people were grieved on his behalf; for he had saved
the imperial city of Constantinople from the (spiritual) adulteries
of the Arians. 31. And they banished Maximus also from
Constantinople to the convent to which he had formerly been
appointed, and all the bishops which had been ordained by his hands.
32. Next they appointed a man named Nectarius 3 by the advice of
the one hundred and fifty bishops. Now he was a man of good
birth, of the city of Constantinople. He was also wise and prudent
I and he led such a good and pure life that all the world admired
i him for his conduct. And they forcibly appointed him to the
patriarchate. 33. And he kept up a continuous warfare against
the faith of the Arians, and he was zealous for the orthodox faith.
And peace was established in the council and all (the bishops) later
departed in joy to their cities. 34. But Satan the adversary of
our race did not suffer Nectarius the patriarch to remain untroubled.
For when the Godloving emperor Theodosius had set out with
a numerous army to war against Maximus, the Arian usurper,
and had reached a place named Milan, within which lay the Arian
usurper, and had thus come face to face with him but as yet no
engagement had ensued between them, certain Arians went and
announced through all the city of Byzantium a lying report to
1 MSS. Atrasjus of Nisijus. gives no intelligible sense.
3 Cf. Socrates, Hist. Eccles. v. 8.
88
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxiii. 35
this effect: f The emperor Theodosius has been defeated in battle
and all his army destroyed/ 35. And by reason of this rumour
fear and terror fell on all the Christians, and the orthodox out of
fear inclined to the Arians. And the Arians arose in wrath and
burnt the mansion of the patriarch Nectarius. 36. And after they
had wrought these evil deeds, an account thereof was reported to
the Godloving emperor Theodosius. And forthwith he arose and
gave battle to Maximus the usurper and slew him.
37. And in those days the holy patriarch Timothy built a church
of marvellous workmanship in the city of Alexandria and named
it after the name of the emperor Theodosius. And he built also
a second church and named it Arcadia after his son. 38. And there
was a temple of Serapis 1 in the city, and he converted it into
a church and named it after the name of his (Theodosius's) younger
son Honorius. But this church was also named after the names
of the martyrs Cosmas and Damian. It faced the church of
S. Peter the patriarch and last of the martyrs.
39. Throughout the days of the emperor Theodosius the Christians
enjoyed tranquillity and peace. 40. And Theodosius constructed
also many buildings in the outskirts of the city of Antioch. And
he built a new wall from the mountain to the old (lit. 'first')
tower 2 constructed by the emperor Tiberius. And he built walls
also round the neighbouring lands and enclosures which had been
without a wall.
41. After this there arose many heresies and divisions in the
city of Thessaloniea owing to the Arians. And a disturbance took
place between the inhabitants and the officers and the Arians began
to stone the officers, insulting thereby the emperor. When the
emperor was informed of what the Arians had done, pretending
that he was on his way to Rome he marched into Thessaloniea
with all his officers and soldiers. 42. And using a ruse he sent
armed men among the population of the city and destroyed the
Arians. And the number of those that were put to the sword
was 15,000. 8 43. And the emperor being reprimanded by the
patriarch Miletius 4 for his great slaughter of the Arians — for he
1 The text has been restored, i. e. by reading Aflf5-fl.fi; ClVlCl
2 Contrast John Mai. 346 /rat iripitXafit to opos to viov tc?xos tevs rov naAaiov
r«i'xous rov icTiaOtvros vtto Tifitptov,
3 John Mai. 347 gives 15,000 ; Cedrenus 7,000 or 15,000.
4 This should be Ambrose.
LXXXIII. 52
BISHOP OF NIKIU
89
had been troubled 011 behalf of the Christians — was full of wrath
and indignation : but (afterwards) the emperor repented of his
wrath against the patriarch, and repented and fasted and gave
alms and shed many tears, praying for mercy and forgiveness of
the transgression.
44. And in those clays there were animosities and great trouble
ij -and destruction in the city of Antioch. 45. And the emperor
indeed was sore pressed by the war that had been waged in (that)
province and in every other quarter, and when this pressure upon
him became severe, he commanded an extraordinary tax to be
levied in all the provinces of his empire. 46. And they seized and
illtreated the people. And when the crowds and multitudes that
were in the city saw their brethren being hanged without mercy or
pity, the men of the city cast down 1 from the top of the palace the
bronze fcoffmf 2 which contained the body of the blessed Flacilla,
the wife of the emperor Theodosius, and they dragged it through
the streets of the city. 47. And when the emperor heard of this
outrage, he was wroth exceedingly and removed the officers of the
city and banished them to Laodicea. 48. And as regards the
officials of Antioch who had perpetrated this great offence against
the emperor, he gave orders, in order to punish them, that the city
of Antioch should be burnt together with everything that was in it.
49. And those, who were commanded to burn the city, were Caesar
an officer and Ellebichus a general. 50. And subsequently there
came from the desert a monk, a saint of God, to the officers who
were commanded to burn the city, and addressed them as follows :
51. c "Write to the emperor Theodosius and say to him on my part
as follows : " Thou art not only an emperor but thou art also a man
like us, though thou art the chief. And thou art subject to the
same afflictions as every creature which bears the likeness of God.
When thou condemnest the likeness of God, thou dost provoke
to anger the God who created man in His likeness. For thou
art angry because of a dumb statue of brass: how much more
therefore will God be angry with thee and thy empire when His
image endowed with utterance and a soul is in question. 52. For
it is He and He alone who is Lord and. King over all that has
1 There is no need for Zotenberg's addition to the text.
2 The word means 'casket' or ' coffin', but in ver. 62 it means 'statue', as it
should here.
90
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxtii. 53
given thee power. And as for thy wrath because a fcofnnf 1 of
bronze has been destroyed, we can make one like unto it, but thou
canst not make a single hair of the head of a single person whom
thou dost wish to put to death/'' ' 53. And in those days there
was a priest named J ohn and surnamed Chrysostom 2 who taught
in righteousness before he was chosen patriarch. And at that time
he taught and admonished in every city. And fearing death at
the hands of the Arians he had fled and left the city deprived of his
lifegiving doctrine. 54. And when the emperor Theodosius heard
these words he repented and calmed his anger. And the magis-
trates of the city, whom he had previously banished, he restored to
their functions in Antioch, and those who were in prison he set
free. 55. And the emperor wrote a letter in reply and sent (it) to
his officers to the following effect: e l have been angry on account
of my late Godloving wife Flacilla, who has most undeservedly
suffered outrage at their hands. 56. And I have been desirous
to punish them. But for the sake of God and His love for man-
kind, (and) that He may accept me and aid me and give me
victory over the heretics and barbarians and all those who rise up
against me, I now accord pardon to them. Let there be peace
upon the city of Antioch and let them dwell in undisturbed
tranquillity/ 57. And after the emperor Theodosius had conquered
the usurpers he resided in the city of Rome, and he put to death
many heretics.
58. And in those days the bakers made underground cellars 3
and secret resorts in the earth, and built likewise structures in
which they prepared dough : and they perpetrated in them many
abominable deeds on people (generally) but specially on strangers
and foreigners and on many who came to them to get food and
drink and on others with lustful purposes. 59. And the wine
sellers sent on secretly those who came to them to the bakers who
1 See note on ver. 46. The true account is given in the extract from Cedrenus
in the next note.
2 Cf. Cedrenus, i. 570 sq. tw clvtw fret UXarnhXa fj yanerrj ®to$oa(ov l/coi/xi^,
evaePfjs ovffa Kai (ptXuiTTCu^os . . . Tovttjs tov avdpidvTa Karia^av ol 'Afnox^ 8id rd im-
TfdtVTa Srjfioaia vapa tov PacriXeas rfAeTv avrovs. Tore «ai 'Iwavvqsd XpvcroaTOfJ.os, irpea-
pvrepos wv 'AfT£0X6tar, \6fovs iripl tovtov OavfiaaTOvs e£e9ero, ovs avSpiavras eirejpaipe.
Tore Kal fj iv ®taaa\ov'ucri a^a-yfj rwv ie' xtA.idScui' TO y \aov bird <dfodoa(ov yivcrai, Kai
rd napa tov ay'iov 'Afifipoaiov (iriaKonov WledioXavwv ds avTov PaoiXta TrpaxOevra.
3 On the correct account of two great abuses in Rome and their correction by
the emperor, see Socrates, Hist. Ecdes. v. 18.
LXXXIV. 5
BISHOP OF NIKIU
91
seized them by force. And these (captives) could not escape, and
though they cried out, there was none to hear them. 60. Some of
these were made to turn a mill all their days : others were placed
in a brothel till they were old and even then not permitted to
depart.
61. Now there was a soldier of the emperor whom they intro-
duced to the mill-house by a stratagem, and tortured there for a
long time. And when he was very weary (of it) he made a vigorous
effort (and) drawing his sword slew many that sought to prevent
his egress ; those that remained were terrified and let him escape,
and so he went and told the emperor. 62. And the emperor
commanded the bakers to be brought and punished them severely
and destroyed their secret buildings. 63. And he compelled the
female prostitutes to walk publicly through Rome to the sound of a
bell that their crimes might be made known to all, and the bakers
also to be publicly exposed. 1 64. Thus (Theodosius) exterminated
utterly all this evil.
65. And (Theodosius) ended his life virtuously and left an
illustrious memory to his successors and went to his rest in peace.
He ended his earthly life pure and blameless, and he passed from
this transitory world to the life eternal.
Chapter LXXXIV. 1. After the death of the Godloving emperor
Theodosius, his empire passed into the hands of his two sons
Arcadius and Honorius who were borne to him by his wife the
blessed Flacilla. 2. They had been created emperors during his
(Theodosius's) lifetime : Arcadius he had appointed emperor in
Constantinople and Honorius emperor in Rome. And they placed
the body of the emperor Theodosius in the Church of the Holy
Apostles in Constantinople.
3. Arcadius and Honorius were very devoted to the Christian
religion. And the Godloving emperor Honorius fell ill, and when
his brother Arcadius was apprised (of this) he set out for Rome to
visit him. 4. Now Honorius was in purity and chastity an ascetic,
and though living in the imperial palace, he observed the mode
of life of a hermit. 5. And he pursued a virtuous course marked
with severe discipline and many a hardship. And he wore a hair
garment under silk clothing which forms the imperial dress, and he
made his bed upon the ground, and fasted every day, and prayed,
1 This is not an accurate account ; see note 3 on p. 90.
92
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxiv. 6
and sang psalms, and to his religious exercises added always virtuous
deeds, and despising exceedingly the earthly kingdom, he set his
hopes on the kingdom of heaven, and he was prompt to do that
which is pleasing to God. 6. And he completed all the good
measures which had not been carried into effect by his father, and
he put an end to all the evil practices which were displeasing to
God. 7. Now it was the custom amongst his contemporaries that
two men should fight in the arena, and that the victor should slay
the other, without incurring bloodguiltiness. 8. And in those days
there came to Rome a monk from the east named Telemachus,
whose life had been like that of the angels of heaven. 9. And
the monk finding them practise such abominable and bloody deeds,
adjured them and solemnly bade them in the name of Jesus Christ
to make peace and to abandon this satanical act of slaying a
brother. And when they heard these words, they laid aside their
weapons and stoned him with stones and shed the blood of the
man of God, the devoted monk, Telemachus. 10. And when the
holy emperor Honorius was apprised of this event, he put a stop to
this custom in the city of Rome and abolished it. And the peace
of the glorious and Most High God prevailed in the city. 11. And
he destroyed also the unclean temples and made them edifices
consecrated to the holy martyrs.
During the sojourn of the emperor Arcadius in Rome, an officer 1 of
the army, named Gainas, of barbaric descent, revolted, and gathered
forces and made war on the emperor. And he mustered a large
host of barbarians and ho caused great disquiet. 12. But the
emperor Arcadius went forth hastily from Rome (and) arrived at
Byzantium, full of zeal for the orthodox faith of his father, and he
slew this usurper G-ainas the apostate, who was of the abominable
sect of the Arians. And he abode (thenceforth) in peace. 13. And
afterwards the Godloving emperor Arcadius fell ill and died in the
days of the partriarchate of S. John Chrysostom. 14. Now his son
Theodosius the younger had been proclaimed emperor before the
death of his father.
15. And when Theodosius the younger became emperor a serious
sedition took place in the city of Rome. For the emperor Honorius
1 Cf. John Mai. 348 TaiVar hrvpavvTjcFtv 6 avyKX-qrucos, QtKcuv QaaiXivoai. In
Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vi. 6, he is called commander-in-chief : arparijXaTrjs 'P«/miW
inirucfis T6 Kal vi^iKrjs dvadeiKVVTai.
LXXXIV. 26
BISHOP OF NIKIU
93
had abandoned (the seat of) his empire and withdrawn in indigna-
tion to the city of Ravenna ; for many of the senators hated the
emperor Honorius the saint of God because of his good life ; for he
feared God and fulfilled all His commandments. 1 16. And just
then a chief of the province of Gaul, named Alaric, set out with a
numerous force to seize the city of Rome. 17. And when he arrived
he came to terms with the enemies of the emperor and they
offered him tribute from the city ; but he refused to receive it and
marched to the palace and seized all the imperial possessions.
18. And he carried off the sister of the emperor Honorius, named
Placidia, who was a virgin. Then this conqueror returned into
Gaul. 19. And he had a certain official with him, named Con-
stantius, and he carried off the young girl to her brother the
emperor Honorius without the knowledge of the conqueror. And
the emperor honoured him and made him a vizier, and later raised
him to the imperial throne, and gave him his virgin sister in
marriage. 20. And subsequently they two, the emperor Honorius
and Constantius, set out from the city of Ravenna and made them-
selves masters of Rome, and put to death the men who had
originated the sedition against their lord, the emperor Honorius,
and these were four in number. And he confiscated their posses-
sions and broke the power of that rebel. 21. And he gave his
(Roman) empire to his sister's husband Constantius, and the God-
loving emperor Honorius went to Constantinople, where he made
the younger Theodosius, his nephew, his colleague in the empire.
22. But after a short time he returned to the city of Rome, for
he had fallen grievously ill owing to his excessive devotion to the
religious and ascetic life with fasting and prayer. And his limbs
swelled and he died, and he departed from this perishable world in
his virginity and without a son. 23. Now Constantius the emperor
of Rome had by Placidia, the sister of the emperor Honorius, a son
whom he named Valentinian. 24. But there arose a usurper named
John who made himself master of his empire by force. 2
25. And after the death of Honorius his uncle, Theodosius the
younger reigned alone in Constantinople. And when he grew up
to manhood, as he was still unmarried, he was urgently pressed by
his sisters, Arcadia, Marina, and Pulcheria, to marry and have
children. 26. But he replied to them: 'I will only marry a girl
1 Contrast John Mai. 349-50. 2 Cf. John Mai. 350.
94
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxiv. 27
who is a virgin, comely, beautiful, Godloving, and wise.'' 27. And
after this reply they sought for him in every city of the empire, but
there was none such among the imperial princesses nor among
families of noble descent. And they traversed every region (in
their search). (At last) they found a woman who had come to
Constantinople, who was very beautiful and surpassed all the
women of the time. 28. She was at variance with her brothers on
the question of her father's property, and she had come to complain
to the emperor of the injustice she had undergone.
And the girl's name was Athenais f that is, by interpretation f, 1
Eudocia. 29. Now her father, whose name was Heraclitus, 2 had
two sons, of whom one was named Valerian and the other Genesius, 3
and this daughter whom we have mentioned. 30. And their father
on dying commanded them to give his daughter one hundred
mifJ/qals* of gold as her portion. But she refused (to accept them),
for she was displeased, and said : ' Do I not deserve to have an equal
portion of the inheritance with my brothers?' But they refused,
and drove her forth from her father's house. 31. Then her mother's
sister received her and escorted her from the province of Hellas and
brought her to the city of Awtamon and placed her with her
father's brother. 5 32. Now there was there a sister of a man
named Heraclitus 0 a philosopher, who resided in the city of
Byzantium. And she resorted to an artifice by means of which
he conducted the girl into the presence of the emperor's sisters.
33. On learning that the girl was a virgin, they had her brought
to them in the palace and informed the emperor regarding her.
And he approached her and looked upon her f openly f 7 and she
pleased him. And he had her converted to Christianity and she was
named Eudocia; for previously she had been a pagan of the sect of
1 A misrendering of f) ml EvSoaia fxtraKX-rjOeiaa. Cf. John Mai. 353. Hence
render 'who was also called Eudocia'. This latter name she received on
becoming a Christian (Chron. Pasch. 312).
2 So also Chron. Pasch. 311. But according to Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 21,
John Mai. 353, Ccdrcnus i. 590, he was named Leontius.
3 John Mai. 353 gives Gesius.
4 An Arabic word. The Greek in John Mai. is vofti'a para, but in Cedrenus
i. 590 we have xP va ^ 0V vo^laixara.
5 In John Mai. 354 and Chron. Pasch. 312 there is nothing corresponding
to the words ' Awtamon . . . father's brother '.
G Text has the corrupt form Lafrels. In ver. 29 it is also corruptly written
Abrelakles.
7 John Mai. has Sta rod /3r)\ov, 'through a curtain'.
LXXX1V. 43
BISHOP OF NIKIU
95
the philosophers. 34. (And) he married her according to the law
of the Christians and celebrated a nuptial feast in her honour and
also made her empress. And when her brothers heard regarding
her that she had become the wife of the emperor Theodosius and
had been proclaimed empress, they were terrified and fled into the
province of Hellas. 35. She sent a letter to them and had them
brought from Athens to Constantinople, and she promoted them to
high positions near the emperor and set Genesius over the province
of Illyria, and Valerian she set over the army. 36. And later she
said unto them : f If you had not done me wrong I should not have
come to the imperial city and become empress, but by the will of
God I have come hither. I will not do unto you as you have done
to me.' 37. Thereupon they bowed to the earth and did her
homage. And subsequently she bare a daughter and named her
Eudoxia after the name of the mother of Theodosius.
38. And in the days of this emperor Theodosius dissensions arose
in the church at Constantinople because of the banishment of the
blessed patriarch John Chrysostom, who had been banished in
the days of Arcadius the father of Theodosius because of the empress
Eudoxia's anger in regard to the vineyard of the widow.
39. There was likewise a great earthquake in the imperial city.
And the emperor was profoundly grieved — he and all the senators
and priests and people together, and for many days they walked
with bare feet.
40. And the Isaurians seized the city of Seleucia in Syria in
a marauding expedition unexpectedly, *and likewise the city of
Tiberias. 1 And they pillaged all its possessions and they marched
by the mountain named Amanus and returned to their country
Isauria. 41. And all the people were ignorant as to the reason for
which S. John Chrysostom was banished for so long a period till
the death of the empress Eudoxia. 42. Now at this period there
was a patriarch in the city of Constantinople, named Attieus, who
had lived so wisely and after good counsels that he prevailed on the
emperor Theodosius to write to the holy and wise Cyril, patriarch
of Alexandria, who had been appointed after Timothy, that the
name of the holy John Chrysostom should be enrolled in the diptychs
of the church together with all the patriarchs who had died before.
43. The holy Cyril accepted this proposal with great joy ; for he
1 Not found in John Mai. 3G3.
96
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxiv.
loved the Godloving, holy, orthodox John Chrysostom, and honoured
him as a great teacher. 44. And owing to this circumstance there
was great joy in the churches. And the emperor Theodosius gave
large sums to the churches and rebuilt in a befitting manner those
which had been destroyed.
45. And in those days the orthodox inhabitants of Alexandria
Avere filled with zeal and they collected a large quantity of wood
and burned the place of the heathen philosophers. 1
46. But the emperor Theodosius did not forget nor forsake the
city of Home, but he sent to it an officer named Aspar, with
a numerous army in order to war against John the usurper. And
he warred against John the rebel and overcame him, and saved
Valentinian, the son of his aunt Placidia, whom she bare to
Constantius. 47. And he placed him near his person, and married
him to his daughter whom the empress Eudocia bare him. And
(Valentinian) begat two daughters by her, and named the one
Eudoxia and the other Placidia.
48. And (Theodosius) chose a man from among the philosophers,
named Cyrus, and appointed him prefect. And he was a wise man
and of severe integrity; and he was incorruptible and walked in
integrity and uprightness. 49. Moreover he loved to restore the
buildings (of the city). The towers 2 which had long been in a
ruinous condition he rebuilt in a short time, and he was without
pride and was greatly loved by all the inhabitants of Constantinople.
50. And on the occasion of a famine, 3 the emperor Theodosius
saw all the people acclaiming and honouring Cyrus the prefect.
(And certain people) were jealous of him and accused him to the
emperor Theodosius, saying : 'It is his intention to rebel and usurp
thy power.' 51. And the emperor listened to their calumnies and
had the man arrested, subjected to many punishments, and deprived
of all his possessions [and had him conducted into the palace]. 4
It was not on the ground of these calumnies only that he did so,
but because of the acclamations of the people : f He is a second
1 This verse would apparently refer to the death of Hypatia recounted in
Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 15, but that our author treats of this at length in
lxxxiv. 87 sqq.
2 Cedrenus i. 599 has t(?xos.
3 In John Mai., Chron. Pasch., and Cedrenus the event that follows is said to
have occurred in the circus.
4 An interpolation.
LXXXIV. 6r
BISHOP OF NIKIU
97
emperor like the great Constantine/ 52. And for this reason the
emperor was wroth against him (and) desired to put him to death.
53. And when he heard of this purpose (of the emperor) he fled
into a church, and was there appointed metropolitan of the city of
Smyrna in the province of Asia, for (there) the people had previously
put their bishop to death. 54. And when he was ordained
metropolitan of the city of Smyrna, he made a great and long
prayer to the God of heaven because He had saved him from the
death threatened by calumny. 55. And whilst he was so engaged,
the festival of the Nativity of our Lord Jesus Christ arrived.
The people and the priests placed him on the throne as was
customary for the bishops, and requested him as follows : f Speak
to us regarding the greatness and the glory and the praise of the
Omnipotent and regarding His holy Nativity/ 56. And he spoke
first to them regarding his deliverance from death, and next he
addressed them as follows : ' Know ye, my brethren, that this
day is the day of the Nativity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. 57. Let us honour him as is befitting, for it was of his own
will alone that He was conceived in the womb of the holy Virgin
Mary ; for He is the primaeval "Word the Creator — praise be unto
Him — together with His Father (supremely) good and the Holy
Lifegiving Spirit, Consubstantial Trinity for evermore/ 58. And
all the inhabitants of the city honoured him and he continued dis-
charging the ministry and the sacred services without intermission.
He fulfilled his sacerdotal duty till he died in (all) honour.
59. And likewise in the days of the emperor Theodosius there
died Atticus and Sisinnius, patriarchs of Constantinople. And
after their death they brought from Antioch to Constantinople
Nestorius, in order to teach there because he represented himself to
be like the ascetics and those learned in the Scriptures : and they
ordained him patriarch there, and he became the scourge of the
Christians in every country. 60. For at once he set himself to
teach and blaspheme God : and he refused to believe that the holy
Virgin Mary was the mother of God, but called her the mother of
Christ, saying that Christ had two natures ; and so there arose many
dissensions and great tumults in the city of Constantinople on this
subject. 61. They obliged the emperor Theodosius to summon
a council of bishops in Ephesus from all the world. And those
who assembled, being in number two hundred, excommunicated and
n
98
THE CHRONICLE OE JOHN lxxxiv. 6*
deposed Nestorius and his followers. Now these subsequently returned
to the holy faith together with John, patriarch of Antioch. 62. They
agreed with the two hundred bishops and with our holy Cyril, patriarch
of Alexandria, and they confirmed this faith and rejected Nestorius
because he taught the same false doctrine as Apollinaris. 63. And
there remained but a few of those who had created the tumult and
followed Nestorius, whereas the orthodox believers grew strong and
multiplied exceedingly during the days of the emperor Theodosius,
till Archelaus, who was set over the east, joined them and became
one with us in the right faith. 64. And there remained but a few
who persisted in the error of Nestorius. And so the churches
enjoyed tranquillity and peace all the days of the Godloving
emperor Theodosius.
65. These are the patriarchs who lived in Constantinople in the
days of Theodosius, i. e. the wise patriarchs Maximian and Proclus.
66. The wise Proclus had studied diligently as a child, and when he
grew up, he was fitted to remain in the city in the devout service of
God, And he attended continually on the patriarch Atticus and
wrote down and learnt all the teachings of God. 67. And
subsequently they ordained him deacon, and when he was older
they made him a priest. And Sisinnius, who was appointed patriarch
after Atticus, consecrated him bishop of Cyzicum and gave it this
great gift ; but the inhabitants of this town refused it ; for they
were not worthy to receive this chosen vessel of God. 68. And so
(Proems) remained in solitude in Byzantium, while Nestorius as
patriarch was disturbing the churches, by creating hatred against
our Lady the holy Virgin Mary, the mother of God. 69. Now the
holy Proclus composed a treatise on our Lady, the holy Virgin
Mary, the mother of God, and read it in the church of Constantinople
before the people assembled there, and he strongly reproved Nestorius
in his treatise because his heart was set on destruction. 70. And in
the beginning of his treatise it was written as follows : ' Let us
celebrate the festival of the Virgin and proclaim with our tongue
these words : To-day let us praise Mary the mother of God/ 1
And when all the people heard these words, they glorified our Lady
and gave thanks to her, and admired exceedingly. 71. And Proclus
1 This homily is placed at the beginning of the Acts of the Council of
Ephesus : XlavQtviKT) iravrj-fvpts arj/Atpov rfjv fXwTTav fjixwv, abtXcpo'i, rrpbs ei(p7]fiiav
KaXtt (Zotenberg).
Lxxxrv. 78
BISHOP OF NIKIU
99
having- thus touched the heart of the emperor Theodosius and of all
the people, they were eager to raise him to the throne (of the
patriarchate) in Constantinople after the exile and deposition of
Nestorius. But certain of the chief people of the city arose and
said out of envy : ' This man has been bishop of a small city : how
can he be the shepherd of this great city?'' 72. And for this
reason they appointed Maximian 1 to the patriarchate of Constanti-
nople. Now he was a Godfearing priest, but he was not equal to
Proclus in wisdom and learning. And he occupied the throne of
the patriarchate for two years and six months, leading a solitary
life of devotion, and he died in peace. 73. Then the emperor
Theodosius made Proclus come forward before the interment of
Maximian, and commanded that he should be raised to the
(patriarchal) throne of Constantinople. And accordingly Celestine,
patriarch of Rome, wrote to the patriarch of Alexandria and to other
bishops regarding Proclus. 74. And they sent him an answer as
follows : f The canon law of the church does not debar Proclus from
occupying the patriai'chal throne of Alexandria; for it is by the
command of God/ 75. And so Proclus occupied (the patriarchal
throne) with honour and distinction, and guided wisely the interests
of his flock in the imperial city and strove against those who
followed the errors of Nestorius. 76. And he wrote a letter and
sent it to the illustrious f Armeniusf 2 in which he combated
Theodore of Mopsuestia and the heretic Nestorius and anathematized
and excommunicated them in his letter. And already in the days
of the blessed Maximian who went to his rest, the east had been
cleansed from the pollutions of the heretic Nestorius and peace had
been established in the Church.
77. And Proclus also brought back the body of the holy John
Chrysostom to Constantinople. Five and forty years had passed
since his banishment to the island named Thrace in the days of the
Christ-loving emperor Theodosius the elder. 78. And he placed the
body in the church of the holy Apostles where repose (also)
the bodies of the holy Fathers the patriarchs who had fulfilled their
course virtuously and in the orthodox faith in Constantinople.
1 See Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 35.
2 In 436 the Armenian bishops consulted Proclus on certain doctrines attri-
buted to Theodore of Mopsuestia. In the following year Proclus replied in his
well-known letter nepl Trforecos.
ii 2
100
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
LXXXIV. 79
79. And as for the other bishops who had been wrongfully banished
with him (S. Chrysostom), whom he 1 could not bring- back in the
days of the blessed Atticus, the severed members were united
together, and he made them one, 2 and thus discord disappeared
from the churches. 3 80. And he composed a treatise worthy of the
holy John Chrysostom in which he besought God to pardon the sins
of the parents of the emperor Theodosius the younger — the sin they
had committed against the holy John Chrysostom.
81. In the days of this emperor also the barbarians who had
survived the defeat of John the usurper reunited and proceeded
to invade the Roman territories. 82. And when the Godloving
emperor was informed of this event, he meditated, as was his wont,
and turned his thoughts to our Lord and God and Saviour Jesus
Christ — praise be unto Him — and he fasted and prayed.
83. And he was merciful to the poor and compassionate to the
destitute and he devoted himself to the works which are pleasing
to God with integrity and that which is beyond (all) these works.
84. He commanded Proclus and all the priests and monks to pray
to God on his behalf that victory should be given to him over his
adversaries and that his efforts should not be exerted in vain.
85. And God heard his prayer and the barbaric chief named Roilas
died. Indeed God struck him with a thunderbolt (and) he was
speedily destroyed, and many of them died by this death which was
sent from God. And fire likewise came down from heaven and
destroyed those that remained. 86. And all the peoples of the
earth recognized by this event that the God of the Christians is
great, and the righteousness and faith of the Godloving emperor
Theodosius were made known.
87. And in those days there appeared in Alexandria a female
philosopher, a pagan named Hypatia, and she was devoted at
all times to magic, astrolabes and instruments of music, and she
beguiled many people through (her) Satanic wiles. 88. And the
governor of the city honoured her exceedingly; for she had
beguiled him through her magic. And he ceased attending church
as had been his custom. fBut he went once under circumstances
1 So MSS.
2 Cf. Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 45 ot Si' avrbv x al P'C°l xeV01 T V iKKkr/ala TjvwOrjffav.
Zotenberg quite mistranslates the text.
3 The clause 'and thus . . . from the churches' is transposed in the text
before ' the severed members'.
LXXXIV. 96
BISHOP OE NIK1U
101
of danger, f And he not only did this, but he drew many believers
to her, and he himself received the unbelievers at his house.
89. And on a certain day when they were making merry over a
theatrical exhibition connected with dancers/ the governor of the
city 2 published (an edict) regarding 3 the public exhibitions in
;the city of Alexandria : 4 and all the inhabitants of the city had
assembled there (in the theatre). 90. Now Cyril, who had been
appointed patriarch after Theophilus, was eager to gain exact
intelligence regarding this edict. 91. And there was a man named
Hierax, 6 a Christian possessing understanding and intelligence,
who used to mock the pagans but was a devoted adherent of the
illustrious Father the patriarch and was obedient to his monitions.
He was also well versed in the Christian faith. 92. (Now this
man attended the theatre to learn the nature of this edict.) But
when the Jews saw him in the theatre they cried out and said :
' This man has not come with any good purpose, but only to provoke
an uproar/ 93. And Orestes the prefect was displeased with the
children of the holy church, and had Hierax seized and subjected
to punishment publicly in the theatre, although he was wholly
guiltless. 94. And Cyril was wroth with the governor of the city
for so doing, and likewise for his putting to death an illustrious
monk of the convent of Pernodj 6 named Ammonius, and other
monks (also). And when the chief magistrate 7 of the city heard
-this, he sent word to the Jews as follows : ' Cease your hostilities
against the Christians/ 95. But they refused to hearken to what
they heard ; for they gloried in the support of the prefect who was
with them, and so they added outrage to outrage and plotted a
massacre through a treacherous device. 96. And they posted
beside them at night in all the streets of the city certain men,
while others cried out and said : f The church of the apostolic
1 The text here reads ftCftflVfl; "which I take to be a corrupt transliteration
of dpxyaTas. Cf. Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 13, where lie speaks of the fondness
of the Alexandrians -rrfpl toLs opx 7 7 crT< ".
2 The text adds ' and he '.
3 I have emended CUlCD; into fl =' regarding '.
* Cf. Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 13 tov . . . knapxov noKiTt'iav (= 5rj/xoriK{)v
diaTVTrojaiv) kv rw Qearpq) ttoiovvtos.
5 Cf. Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 13.
6 The Coptic word for the desert of Nitria, according to Zotenberg. Cf.
Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 14.
7 This is apparently wrong. It should be ' Cyril '.
102 THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxiv. 97
Athanasius is on fire : come to its succour, all ye Christians/
97. And the Christians on hearing their cry came forth, quite
ignorant of the treachery of the Jews. And when the Christians
came forth, the Jews arose and wickedly massacred the Christians
and shed the blood of many, guiltless though they were. 98. And
in the morning, when the surviving Christians heard of the wicked
deed which the Jews had wrought, they betook themselves to the
patriarch. And the Christians mustered all together and went and
marched in wrath to the synagogues of the Jews and took possession
of them, and purified them and converted them into churches. And
one of them they named after the name of S. George. 99. And
as for the Jewish assassins they expelled them from the city, and
pillaged all their possessions and drove them forth wholly despoiled,
and Orestes the prefect was unable to render them any help. 100. And
thereafter a multitude of believers in God arose under the guidance
of Peter the magistrate — now this Peter was a perfect believer
in all respects in J esus Christ — and they proceeded to seek for the
pagan woman w T ho had beguiled the people of the city and the prefect
through her enchantments. 101. And when they learnt the place
where she was, they proceeded to her and found her seated on a
(lofty) chair ; and having made her descend they dragged her along
till they brought her to the great church, named Caesarion. Now
this was in the days of the fast. 102. And they tare off her
clothing and dragged her [till they brought her] through the
streets of the city till she died. And they carried her to a place
named Cinaron, and they burned her body with fire. 103. And all
the people surrounded the patriarch Cyril and named him ' the new
Theophilus ' ; for he had destroyed the last remains of idolatry in
the city.
CiiM'TEit LXXXV. 1. And some time after this event the Jews in
a place named Kemterja. 1 between Chalcedon and Antioch in Syria
were amusing themselves after their customary manner in drinking
and debauchery. 2. And they performed a play in which they
brought forward one amongst them and named him Christ and
bowed down to him in mockery. And they blasphemed the cross
and those who trusted in the Crucified. 3. And when they had
insolently perpetrated this sacrilege, they took a child and bound
1 Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 16, reads 'IvjxtOTap , . . ixeragv Xa\ic'i5os koI
LXXXVI. 9
BISHOP OF NIKIU
103
him on the cross and mocked him, and as their feelings grew more
vehement 1 they put the child to death. And the child died
courageously. 4. And when the Christians heard of the atrocities
committed by the Jews, they were exceedingly wroth because of the
evil deeds and came and attacked them, and many of them died.
5. And when the emperor Theodosius was told of the atrocities
committed by the Jews, he commanded the magistrates of the
province to punish the criminals. 6. And they punished the Jews
that were in the east and took vengeance on all the mockers who
had mocked Christ and His faithful ones.
7. And in those days many of the Jews in Crete believed and
became Christians in consequence of the greatness of the persecution
that befell them.
Chaptee LXXXVI. 1. And there was a Jew named Fiskis
who in his own person played the role of impostor, saying: 'I am
Moses the chief of the prophets ; for I have been sent from heaven
by God. 2. I have come to conduct the Jews who dwell in this
island through the sea, and I will establish you in the land of
promise.'' 3. And by these means he led them astray, saying unto
them : 'I am he that delivered your fathers out of the hand of
Pharaoh when they were in bondage to the Egyptians/ 4. And he
spent an entire year in traversing Crete and proclaiming this event
and leading them astray in all the cities and villages. 5. And he
prevailed on them to abandon their industries and to despise their
goods and possessions. And so they dissipated all that they had.
6. And when the day which he had fixed for leading them out
drew near, he commanded them to come with their wives and
children and follow him to the sea-shore, and cast themselves into
the sea. And many perished, some through the fall and others
from being engulfed in the depths of the sea. 7. But God who
loves mankind had compassion on His creatures and saved them lest
they should all perish by this hard fate. 8. And many Christians
who were present on the spot at the time in order to see (what
would happen) saved a large number from being drowned in the
sea. The rest who had not cast themselves into the sea were saved
by this means. 9. And when they saw that the false prophet had
perished, 2 engulfed in the sea, they recognized thereupon that he
1 I have emended frKll into R"}-0;
2 According to Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 38, he escaped.
104
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxvi. io
was an impostor, and forthwith abandoned their erroneous belief.
10. Through these means many Jews turned to our Lord Jesus
Christ and received the light of holy life-giving baptism and
believed in our Lord Jesus Christ. 11. (This event took place) in
the days of the Godloving emperor Theodosius the younger and in
those of Atticus, patriarch of the great city of Constantinople.
Chapter LXXXVII. 1. And during the childhood of the emperor
Theodosius, when he was learning the holy Scriptures inspired by
God, he had with him a child named Paulinus, the son of a vizier
• who learnt with him. and they grew up together. 2. And the
emperor Theodosius loved him and appointed him an emperor in
the third degree, a dignity that is called Master (of the imperial
household). 1 3. And he reclined frequently at table with the
emperor and empress ; for a strong friendship existed between
them. 4. And after some time Paulinus fell ill, and when he was
ill a certain officer highly honoured by the emperor brought 2 him
an apple that was wholly out of season, and the emperor and all his
court who saw it admired the appearance of the apple. 5. The
emperor gave one hundred gold dinars to the man who had brought
the apple. (And) he sent that apple to his wife. And she indeed
sent it to Paulinus because of his illness and her affection for him.
6. Now Paulinus was not aware that the emperor had given it
to the empress, and so as the emperor came just at that moment to
pay Paulinus a visit, he saw that apple in his possession and forth-
with proceeded to the palace and called for the empress, and said
unto her : ( Where is the apple which I gave thee ? ' 7. And she
fearing lest the emperor should be offended with her, was not
willing to avow the truth, and said : ' I have eaten it as I was
not aware that you would question me regarding it/ And the
emperor further said unto her : e Hast thou not sent it to some
one?' And she denied again. 8. Then the emperor ordered the
apple to be brought, and the empress Eudocia was greatly put to
shame. And a sense of pain and offence existed between them for
a long time. 9. And subsequently the empress told the emperor all
that had happened, and confirmed her statement by a terrible oath,
1 A^iAhti't corrupt, owing to corrupt transliteration of the Arabic of
Mayiffrpos. Cf. John Mai. 356 npoijydyfro avrdv payiarpov.
2 There is no need of the additions made to the text by Zotenberg. The only
change needed is to read the verb in the singular instead of in the plural.
LXXXVII. 18
BISHOP OF NIKIU
105
and she persuaded the emperor that she had feared aforetime and
had not told the truth because of the offence (she was likely to
give) and the fear wherewith she feared him.
10. Now Paulinus feared greatly and said within himself : ' It
is better for the ailing man to remain in his ailment; for when he
recovers from his ailment he conceives evil designs in his heart.
For he ill-treated Mar Basilius who belonged to the solitaries of
the desert, who had been rejected by the heretics/ 11. Some days
later it was told the emperor that Paulinus was forming rebellious
designs and was revolting against the emperor and preparing a
revolt. And accordingly he had him executed, as (Paulinus) had
wished to deal similarly with the Godloving emperor. 12. And the
empress Eudocia and the emperor Theodosius loved him greatly and
honoured him exceedingly. 13. But lying historians who are heretics
and abide not by the truth have recounted and said that Paulinus
was put to death because of the empress Eudocia. But the empress
Eudocia was wise and chaste, spotless and perfect in all her conduct.
14. And the emperor Theodosius sent a letter to the desert of
Scete in Egypt in order to consult the saints because he had no
male offspring to succeed him on the throne. 15. And the saints
wrote as follows : ' When thou quittest this world, the faith of thy
fathers will be changed ; for God out of love to thee has not given
thee a male offspring lest it should become wicked.' 16. And the
emperor Theodosius and his wife were alike pained by this com-
munication, and they abandoned all conjugal intercourse and lived,
by mutual consent, in befitting chastity. 17. And after they had
married their illustrious daughter Eudoxia to Valentinian the
emperor of the west, as we have already recounted, and they had
consummated the nuptials in Constantinople, the bridegroom and
his consort set out for Rome.
18. Thereupon the empress Eudocia requested the Godloving
emperor Theodosius to permit her to visit the holy places in
Jerusalem and to worship there in righteousness. Eor she had
vowed a vow as follows : ' When I have accomplished the nuptials of
my daughter I will visit the holy places, and I will pay my vow to
the Lord in the courts of the house of the Lord before all the
people in the midst of Jerusalem. 1 And I will pray to God to
i Ps. cxvi. 18-19. The text differs from the Ethiopic version in respect of
the verb.
106
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxvii. 19
preserve thy empire for a long period in peace/ 19. The emperor
having- agreed to this request wrote to the governors of every
province to make preparations for a fitting reception of the empress.
20. And he arranged that Cyril, patriarch of Alexandria, should
accompany her to Jerusalem, and bless her and instruct her in the
doing of good works. 21. Thus all her prayers to God were ac-
complished for her : and she arrived in Jerusalem, and she restored
the churches and the courts 1 of the convent of the religious virgins
and the hospice for pilgi'ims, and she gave them great endowments.
22. And she rebuilt likewise the walls of Jerusalem which had been
in ruins from an early period. 2 And she accomplished with vigour
all her undertakings. Then the empress withdrew from the world
and lived in solitude.
23. And the emperor also gave himself to fasting and prayer
and to the singing of psalms and hymns, and he pursued a virtuous
course. And his virgin sisters, who were older than he, the blessed
Arcadia and Marina, had died before the empress quitted the
palace, and gone to Christ whom they loved.
24. And during the sojourn of the empress in Jerusalem, the
holy Cyril, patriarch of Alexandria, and John, patriarch of Antioch,
died. 25. Then the Nestorian heretics reappeared, the twelve
bishops of the east, who had concealed themselves from the holy
patriarch Cyril, who denied the Holy Trinity and divided Christ
into two natures. 26. And also the heretical bishops of Con-
stantinople and of the other provinces met together apart by
themselves without the knowledge of any one, and said: 'The
separation of the emperor and the empress has not been due to
a desire to serve God, but they have separated through mutual
hatred because of Paulinus/ 27. It was for this reason that the
emperor was indignant with the patriarch Flavian and his associates,
and said unto them : ' The fire (which had been lighted) by the
Nestorians, and was extinguished, ye have kindled anew/ For
they had caused many troubles in the churches. 28. But Pulcheria,
the emperor Theodosius's sister, protected the patriarch Flavian, but
she was not able to protect him openly because she feared the
strength of the empire of the emperor Theodosius; for he was
1 No addition to the text is here necessary. I have omitted CD before
2 The account is somewhat different in Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 47.
LXXXVIT. 37
BISHOP OF NIKIU
wroth with those who said, There were two natures in Christ after
there had been one. But those who devised this evil conception
laboured in vain.
29. Now the emperor's sister, Pulcheria, pursuing an evil course,
besought him to give her a garden. And the emperor accomplished
the object of her desire. And she wrote a fraudulent document to
this effect : ' The entire palace, courts, and gardens of the empress
have been given to me by the emperor/ and she gave it to the
emperor to sign in his own hand. 30. And when the document
was read before the entire senate, Pulcheria arose, and taking her
stand in the midst of the men without shame reproved the emperor
in insolent terms and said unto him : e Thou hast done with
negligence the duties of imperial government/ 31. And when he
took the document and wished to read it and sign it, he saw written
therein the following words : c The empress Eudocia has become
my slave/ 32. And when the emperor saw this he was exceedingly
wroth both because of Pulcheria's insolence and her lack of shame.
33. And he had her seized and transported to a certain place, and
he commanded the patriarch to lay his hands upon her and ordain
her a deaconess. And for this reason there was great enmity and
hatred between the empress Eudocia and Pulcheria. And so the
emperor was parted from his sister Pulcheria.
34. And subsequently the emperor ordered a second council to
be convoked in Ephesus, and he likewise ordered Dioscorus, the
patriarch of Alexandria, who was appointed after Cyril, to be
present. 35. And Flavian, patriarch of Constantinople, and
Eusebius, bishop of Dorylaeum, and Domnus, patriarch of Antioch,
and Ibas and John and Theodoret, and f Madjus f , bishops of the
east, were deposed. 1 And after this event the excellent emperor
Theodosius fell ill and departed from this life and went to God.
36. And while the empress Eudocia was living in solitude in the
holy places of Jerusalem, Pulcheria audaciously promulgated an
imperial decree without taking the advice of Valentinian the
emperor of Borne or that of the chief officers and senate, and
married Marcian, the commander-in-chief of the army, and placed
the imperial crown on his head and made him emperor. And she
became his wife and sacrificed her virginity. 37. During his life-
1 Of. Evagrius i. 10.
108
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxvii. 38
time the emperor had guai-ded her, without any desire on her part,
lest any stranger should come in to her and then proceed to seize his
imperial throne.
38. And on the clay of Marcian's accession there was darkness
over all the earth from the first hour of the day till the evening.
And that darkness was like that which had been in the land of
Egypt in the days of Moses the chief of the prophets. 39. And
there was great fear and alarm among all the inhabitants of
Constantinople. They wept and lamented and raised dirges and
cried aloud exceedingly, and imagined that the end of the world
was at hand. 40. And the senate, the officers, and the soldiers,
(even) all the army, small and great, that was in the city was filled
with agitation and cried aloud, saying: f We have never heard nor
seen in all the previous reigns of the Roman empire such an event as
this/ 41. And they murmured very much, but they did not express
themselves openly. And on the following day the Divine l.ove had
compassion on mankind, and the sun rose and the light of day
reappeared.
42. And the emperor Marcian convoked a council of bishops in
Chalcedon composed of six hundred and f forty-five t bishops.
43. And they deposed Dioscorus, patriarch of Alexandria, and
ordained that Flavian, who had been deposed on a former occasion,
should be mentioned in the diptychs after his death ; for he had
already died in exile in the days of the blessed emperor Theodosius.
And so they enrolled his name in the diptychs of the church as an
orthodox patriarch. 44. And when disturbances arose in Con-
stantinople and amongst all peoples Marcian fell grievously ill,
and his illness lasted five months, and his feet mortified and he
died. And the length of his reign was six years. And Pulcheria
also had died before Marcian.
45. And in those days the empress Eudocia went to her rest in
the holy Jerusalem, full of good works and a pure faith. And she
refused to communicate with Juvenal, bishop of Jerusalem, and the
men who had assembled in Chalcedon ; for she knew that they had
changed the true faith of our holy Fathers and of the orthodox
emperors ; but she was blessed by priests (and) monks through her
friendship and communion with Theodosius, 1 patriarch of Alex-
1 This Theodosius was a fanatical Monophysite monk who had been punished
Lxxxvur. 7
BISHOP OF NIKIU
109
andria. 46. And when she had thus accomplished these things,
she went to her rest, and they placed her body in a tomb which she
had built in her lifetime, with honour and panegyrics. And she
went to God the Glorious and Most High.
Chapter LXXXVIII. 1. And after the death of Marcian, Leo
the elder became emperor. 1 And in the days of his rule the city of
Antioch was f polluted f owing to the earthquake that befell it.
2. And f lightning f 2 rained from heaven on Constantinople
instead of rain. And it rose high, upon the roofs. And all the
people were terrified and offered up prayers and supplications
to God ; for that lightning had been burning fire ; but God
out of His love for man 3 had extinguished the fire and made it
f lightning f. 2
3. And again after this f lightning f 2 fire fell a second time
from heaven on the city of Constantinople, such as had never fallen
before. And it extended from sea to sea. 4. And the emperor
left the palace, fearing lest he should be burned in the conflagra-
tion, and took up his abode in the church of S. Mamas for six
months, offering prayers and supplications as had been done in the
days of Marcian.
5. And the emperor Leo put a stop to all theatrical exhibitions,
alike of those that played on the flute and on the lyre, 4 on the holy
first day of the week in honour of the sabbath. 6. And he likewise
banished the Arians from every province in his empire, and he
gave orders to all his subjects not to admit them to the churches.
7. And also in the days of this emperor an accusation was brought
against a philosopher named Isocasius, an ex quaestor. 5 He was
a man of great prudence and a just judge. He was a pagan, and
helped the people of Cilicia when he was f interpreter f in Antioch.
in Alexandria for sedition, and had taken forcible possession of the see of
Jerusalem for twenty months ; see Evagrius ii. 5.
1 For TiM**! read iVV". and make no further addition.
2 This should be 'dust'. Cf. John Mai. 372 (Ppfgfv iv KavaTavTivoviroXti
tcovtav avTi PpoxV*-
3 Eead
4 Cf. John Mai. 371 A«cw . . . tfctKevatv . . . 'iva fiTjTf avXos rj KiOapa rj d\\o tl
fJLOVCriKOV.
5 Cf. John Mai. 369 'laonaffios 6 Koiacrupios. The Arabic translator took the
last word to mean 'the son of Quaestor', or 'of a quaestor'. See also Chron.
Pasch. 322.
110
it
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxvtii. 8
And the emperor delivered him into the hands of Pusaeus, the
prefect, the chief officer, to send him into exile. 8. But he was
torn from the hands of the prefect and carried naked and with his
hands bound behind him to the gate named Zeuxippus, where a
crowd of people was assembled. 9. And the prefect standing on
the tribunal addressed him thus : ' Canst thou see in what a guise
thou art in the midst of this assembly ? ' He answered and said
unto him : ' I see, and I am not surprised ; for being a man I have
fallen into troubles incident to the body. As I have judged other
men, so I now judge myself/ 10. And when the people that stood
by heard this stern reply, they tore him away from the prefect and
bore him to the church, and, without the exercise of any constraint
on their part, he expressed his belief in Christ, and said: ( My
fathers were idolaters but I have now become a Christian/ 11. And
they instructed him in the Christian faith, and baptized him, and
he became a Christian. Then he was set free and restored to his
functions, and he returned to his province beloved by the emperor.
12. When the emperor Leo heard of the disturbances which had
taken place in Alexandria formerly in the days of Marcian, and of
the massacre that had been occasioned by the council of Chalcedon,
and of the restoration of the true faith in the one nature of Christ, and
of the slaughter of Proterius, bishop of the Chalcedonians, because
of it — 13. For this bishop, who had formerly been the ecclesiastical
procurator in Alexandria, was consecrated bishop by the Chalce-
donians, when he signed the imperial rescript, but the orthodox
population rose against him and slew him, and burned his body 1 —
14. (Now having heard of all these circumstances) the emperor
Leo appointed (to be patriarch) unto them Timothy, who had been
assistant to the patriarch Dioscorus. Formerly he had been a strict
monk belonging to the convent of Qalmon, and he was a priest.
15. And his appointment was made after the death of Dioscorus,
who had wrongfully been deposed by the emperor Marcian and his
Council. 16. But Timothy refused to abide by the Council of the
Chalcedonians ; for this Council had disturbed the entire world.
17. And the emperor Leo likewise wrote to all the bishops,
adjuring them to declare accurately in what way matters had taken
place in the Council of Chalcedon. 2 18. But as they feared the
emperor, they concealed (these things) from him, and told him
1 Cf. Evngrius, II. E. ii. 8. 2 Cf. Evagrius, H. E. ii. 9 sq.
LXXXVIII. 27
BISHOP OF NIKIU
111
nothing of what had been done in the Council. 19. But there
were two bishops who did tell him : one of them named Eustathius
of Berytus, a man wise and prudent and well versed in the holy-
Scriptures. And he told the emperor that through fear of Marcian
they had altered the faith so that all the world was troubled
(thereby), as well as all the churches. 20. And the second bishop
was named Amphilochius, of the city of Maflejus. 1 21. But the
other bishops who were his subjects had not declared openly to the
emperor regarding the oppression of the emperor Marcian : all
that had been done at Chalcedon they had done out of fear of the
imperial authority and power.
22. And in those days Eutyches [the Nestorian] 2 made himself
known, who was eager for destruction. lie was ignorant of the
holy Scriptures, as he had not been eager to study them.
23. And Timothy the patriarch on his arrival in Alexandria was
seized and conducted to a place called Gangra, and made to reside
there. 3 24. And there were alarms and fightings in Alexandria.
And the governor of the city, who used violence to the holy
patriarch Timothy, was eaten of worms and died. 25. And the
inhabitants of the city said to one another : t All this evil that has
overtaken him is due to the judgement of the Glorious and Most
High God because of what has been done to the patriarch Timothy,
the servant of God, in order that all men might learn that God
dwells amongst His chosen and renders justice to the oppressed.
26. And after the emperor Leo and the other emperors who
succeeded him, Basiliscus ascended the imperial throne. And he
raised his son Marcus to the imperial throne, and appointed him as
his colleague for a short time. 27. And as his sister Verina was
on friendly terms with him, she asked f Augustus for the master of
the offices, and she received the dignity, which was named
Patriciusf. 4
1 In Evagrius, H. E. ii. 10, he is said to be of Side.
2 Eutyches was an opponent of Nestorianism.
3 Cf. Evagrius, H. E. ii. II.
* The text is here hopelessly unintelligible. Verina, who was the sister of
Basiliscus, was carrying on an intrigue with Patricius, the master of the
imperial household. According to Procopius i. 6 she had taken part in driving
her son-in-law Zeno into exile in order that she might advance/Patricius to the
throne. See also John Mai. 378, Chron. Pasch. 325. This Patricius was a son
of Asper (John Mai. 371). In Cedrenus i. 613 the proper name Patricius is
taken to mean a dignity.
112 THE CHRONICLE OE JOHN lxxxviii. 28
28. And the emperor sent and had fetched from his place of
exile whither the elder Leo had driven him the holy patriarch
Timothy. And when he was brought to the city of Constantinople
with the honour and dignity due to the priesthood, he was welcomed
by all the court and people. 29. And a letter was dispatched to
all the provinces and to all the bishops with orders to expel all who
confessed the faith of the ChalcedoEfcans, (and likewise) to excom-
municate and reject them.
30. The holy Timothy and his companions made the following
prophecy in regard to the emperor Basiliscus : ' From the day thou
deniest the faith set forth in this writing, thy empire will cease
to exist and thy days will rapidly draw to a close/ 31. And he
replied : ' I will never deny this profession of faith : on the con-
trary, I will assemble a Council in Jerusalem in order that the
orthodox faith may be established and abide/ 32. And when the
holy patriarch Timothy heard these words he went to the city of
Alexandria, taking with him the profession of faith written out in
the court of the emperor, and he seated himself on its (patriarchal)
throne. 33. .But the emperor Basiliscus took bribes and broke his
word, and cast down that which he had previously built up, and
did not assemble a Council in Jerusalem as he had promised the
patriarch Timothy. 34. On the contrary, he wrote a second letter
to this effect : ' Suffer the Chalcedonians to abide in their faith, and
show them due regard/ And so the prophecy of the illustrious
father Timothy and of his companions was accomplished. 35. And
a terrible unlooked-for pestilence visited the city of Constantinople,
and the bodies of the dead putrified, and there were not people
enough to bury them. And the city of Gabala in Syria likewise
was destroyed by an earthquake. 36. Then Zeuo, the emperor of
Rome, set out and stirred up the province of Isauria, and collected
a numerous army and marched to Constantinople. And on arriving
in the city of Antioch, he had the patriarch Peter seized in order that
the latter might disclose to him all the designs which the emperor
Basiliscus had designed against him. 37. And when Basiliscus
heard of the march of Zeno, he sent the generals Armalis and
Serbatos to war against Zeno, with a numerous army which he
had had with him in the palace at Byzantium. 38. And when
these officers came to him, he adjured them by holy baptism not
to betray him or injure him. 39. But these officers abstained
LX XXVIII. 44
BISHOP OF NIKIU
113
from fighting- with the emperor Zeno, and they sent a secret
message to him to the following effect: ' We will withdraw to
a certain locality; and do you make yourself master of the entire
country/ And these officers moreover treacherously tendered the
following advice to Basiliscus : < Go by a different route and give
battle to Zeno at the gates of Constantinople/ 40. But the
moment Zeno drew nigh to the walls all the senators met him,
and he was greatly pleased by their reception of him. And Zeno's
mother-in-law, who was named Verina, had her brother Basiliscus
fseized and thrown into a pitf. 41. And as Basiliscus was sore
pressed, he and his wife Zenodia 1 and his children fled to the
baptistery of a church. And all the senators honoured the
emperor Zeno and proclaimed him their emperor. And he sent
* to the church and took from him all the insignia of empire, and
induced him to come out by a treacherous promise, even him and
his children. 2 42. Thereupon he drove the unfortunate wretches
from the palace and sent them in exile into the province of
Cappadocia, to a fortress named Lemnas. And when they were
brought to the governor of the province, he put them in a tower
and barred them in, according to the orders of the emperor, and
mercilessly left them without food and drink till they died, and
buried them in the same place. 43. And as for the patriarch
Peter, he was brought in chains and transported to the town of
Euchaites in Pontus 3 ; for he had enjoyed the friendship of the
emperor Basiliscus, and had helped him, and placed the imperial
crown upon his head. It was on these grounds that (Basiliscus)
had appointed him patriarch. 44. Now this (Peter) had persecuted
the Nestorians. (And next Stephen was appointed patriarch of
Antioch, and he belonged to the Nestorians), 4 and for this reason
1 So Cedrenus i. 616. Text corrupt : = Suvanses.
2 Accusatives, not nominatives, should here be read.
8 Cf. John Mai. 380.
4 I have supplied a clause which the text requires, and which has fallen out
through homoioteleuton. According to John Mai. 380 sq. and Theophanes this
was Stephen II, who was appointed patriarch by Zeno in 480, but according to
other authorities this was Stephen I, who was patriarch 478-80. Zotenberg by
a strange error supplies a like clause before the preceding sentenc^ : ' (On
nomma ensuite patriarche dAntioche Etienne), qui proscrivait la' secte de
Nestorius '. But it was Peter the Fuller (intruding patriarch of Antioch 471-
488) who persecuted the Nestorians, and not Stephen, who ac,«^rding to iill
authorities was put to death by a mob of Antioch on the ground that ho was
a Nestorian.
114
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxviii. 45
all the inhabitants of the city hated him, and the people of Antioch
and all the priests put him to a violent death in a place called
Barlaams 1 on the day of the commemoration of the holy ' Forty
Martyrs \ And after slaying him they cast his body into the
river named the Orontes. And the emperor Zeno appointed in his
stead another patriarch named Calandio, and paid him special
honour.
45. And when the emperor returned to his city he distributed
abundant alms amongst the poor, and he appointed f Armatus in
his stead in that place commander, him and his fatherf 2 com-
mander of the guard and his son to be Caesar as he had promised.
But when this Armatus became master of the power of the empire
he became very strong and powerful, and none could withstand
him, and he formed evil designs in his heart. 46. And when
the emperor was informed of his evil purposes, he sent and had
him put to death in a gallery of the palace. And when the
emperor wished to invade Persia, seeing that Basiliscus, the son of
Armatus, the Caesar, was but a youth, he took from him the
crown of investiture and gave orders for him to be consecrated
metropolitan of Cyzicum, and dispersed his property amongst all
the people.
47. And seeing these things, Theodoric, one of the consuls who
was commander of the guard, began to fear lest he should suffer
at the hands of the emperor Zeno as had Armatus his friend, 3
and so he led off the soldiers under his command, who were Goths
from the province of Moesia. 48. Now Theodoric had been reared
in the capital, and he was acquainted with profane wisdom. And
he marched against the city of Selymbria and made its inhabitants
subject to him, and he made himself master of the entire province
of Thrace. 49. And next he went with a formidable force from
the city of Sycene, and he lay there a long time, but was not able
to inflict any injury on Byzantium, or on the emperor Zeno.
1 This is the Church of S. Barlaam. Of. John Mai. 381.
2 Text hopelessly corrupt. The text was to the effect that Zeno appointed the
son of Armatus, the commander of the praetorians, to be Caesar, as he had
promised. Cf. John Mai. 381 ir/>o«x f 'P' (7 ^ 7 ? na p' olvtov (Ztjvojvos) /card owragas Kal
Ifivtro Kalaap 6 vlos 'ApfxaTOv tov aTpa.TTjXa.Tov irpaiaivTOv.
3 The text is corrupt. The word ^^4*5 = 'his friend', I have transposed
from before 'who was commander of the guard' (= arpaTr/XaTr/s Sjv Trpaiafvrov,
John Mai. 353).
lxxxviii.57 BISHOP OF NIKIU 115
50. Then he marched on Rome, and had the chief of the bar-
barians, named Odoacer, who bore the title of rex, brought before
him through the treason of the senators, and he reduced the city
of Rome and made himself master of it, and put all the barbarians
to the sword, and resided there forty-seven years as its emperor.
51. And he refused to appoint a colleague, and made the emperor
Zeno a friend, 1 and did everything in accordance with the advice
of the emperor. And he possessed the respect of the magistrates
and senate.
52. And there came to Theodoric the wife . . ., 2 and she was of
patrician rank in Rome, named Juvenalia, and spake unto him
and said: < Behold it is now three years since I have suffered
wrong. My suit is with the patrician Firmus, and justice has not
been done to me/ 53. And he called the judges and said unto
them : < Behold I give commandment and say unto you that unless
in two days you bring to a conclusion the suit of this woman with
her adversaries and render justice to the two parties equitably
according to law, I will have your heads cut off with the sword.'
54. And thereupon they departed, and spent two days in bringing
the suit of this woman to a conclusion equitably. And the woman
lighted a waxen taper and went in to him (i.e. the king) to thank
him, and she said unto him : < My suit which lingered so long
a time has now, thanks to thy orders, been brought to a conclusion.'
55. Thereupon he had the judges summoned before him, and said
unto them ; < Ye wicked men, ye have brought to a conclusion in
two days a suit which ye were not able to conclude in three years.'
And thereupon he gave orders to have their heads cut off with
the sword. And great fear fell upon the city, and an end was put
to all oppression on the part of the Roman officials.
56. And in those days after the death of Theodoric, Athalaric 3
came (to the throne), and he was an Arian.
57. And subsequently the emperor Zeno sent an officer named
* The text is unintelligible and corrupt. It reads, 'made the city to the
emperor ZenoJ. As John Mai. 383 has here : K al kftK^rj Ztfiwi . . . r£ PaatKt?
Kai navra otxa (wparre /card yvdifiijv avrov, I have emended Ct\S\ AU7C.' ( = ' made
the city ') into L(\ST\ ADCft: ( = < made a friend ')•
2 Text defective and corrupt. The event is recorded in John Mai. 384 Chron
Pasch. 327. '
3 'A\api X os in John Mai. 385 ; Evagrius, H. E. iii. 27, iv. 19.
I %
116
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxviii. 5 s
Quaestor 1 to Alexandria to bring back to him the patriarch
Timothy, the man of God. And when the quaestor came to the
patriarch Timothy, he said unto him : 1 The emperor summons thee/
And the patriarch answered and said unto him : ' The emperor will
not see my face/ And thereupon he fell ill and died, even as he
had said. 58. And the orthodox arose and appointed Peter, the
archdeacon, surnamed Mongus, to be patriarch. And the magis-
trates of the city sought to arrest him, but he escaped out of the
hands of the soldiers, and made his escape to the house of (one of)
the faithful, and there were alarms in the city. 59. And the
jiartisans of Proterius the Chalcedonian on their part elected
a patriarch, named Ajes, 2 but he died shortly after. 60. And the
faithful . . . (Then the Chalcedonian s elected a patriarch) named
John Tabennesiotes. And he likewise got possession of the
(patriarchal) throne of Ajes by bribing the magistrates. And he
said : ' I have sworn a solemn oath to the emperor Zeno that I shall
take no measures regarding the ecclesiastical see (of Alexandria)/
61. And when the emperor Zeno heard of this event he was very
wroth, and he gave orders for his expulsion. And when John
heard that the emperor had given orders for his expulsion, he took
to flight and went to Rome. 62. And at that time Acacius,
patriarch of Constantinople, was on friendly terms with the
emperor Zeno. And so he prevailed on the emperor that they
should subscribe the Henoticon, that is to say, the confession of the
faith of the three Councils Nicaea, Constantinople, and Ephesus,
and should reject the other Councils.
63. And for this reason (he had brought back) Peter the
patriarch, 3 who had previously fled, to Antioch from the city of
Dmarurja. And Calandio the patriarch of Antioch fled through
fear of being put to death, as he was a Chalcedonian. For (its
inhabitants) had previously put to death the patriarch Stephen, his
1 Probably a transliteration of Koia'itrrojp, the name of an office, which the
translator took to be a proper name.
2 On the various names of Timothy, commonly called Salofaciolus, consecrated
patriarch of Alexandria 460 a.d., see Smith's Diet. Christ. Biog. iv. 1033.
3 Peter the Fuller was banished by Zeno (Evagrius, if. E. iii. 8) to Petyus.
On the way thither he escaped his guards and took refuge in the church of
S. Theodore in Euchaites (Cedrenus i. 618). Thence he returned to Antioch,
and intrigued against the orthodox prelates, the two(?) Stephens and Calandio.
Finally, on the deposition of the last, Peter was restored by Zeno in 485 on
signing the Henoticon.
lxxxviii.68 BISHOP OF NIKIU
117
predecessor. And all the priests and people prayed to the emperor
on behalf of him 1 (i. e. Peter). And the patriarch Peter accepted
the Henoticon of the emperor. 64. And in his days there were
tumults in the city because of the confession of the faith written
by the emperor — for we anathematize the council of the bishops at
Chalcedon and their impure creed which states that there are two
natures in Christ, whereas the letter of Zeno says that there is
(only) one nature in the Word of God which was made flesh, and
that the bishops who had been expelled should be remembered (in
the diptychs).
65. And the emperor Zeno made a compact with Ulus and came
to terms with him about the same time that he had received
Armatus, the father of Caesar, into favour. But subsequently the
army of Illus waged war on the emperor Zeno. For Illus, seeing"
that Armatus, though a friend of the emperor Zeno, had been
executed, fled in fear (of a similar fate) to Isauria. 2 66. Now Illus
sent the empress Verina, the mother-in-law of the emperor, a message
to this effect: c Prevail on the emperor in his behalf/ But she
could not prevail on the emperor. Now the emperor Zeno
concealed his evil designs from his brother Longinus lest there
should be a scandal and grounds for disturbances in Byzantium ;
for she had formerly been an empress. 67. And in this treacherous
plot the emperor Zeno had arranged with Illus to banish her, and
transport her to the province of Isauria and to keep her guarded 3
there. And when she arrived there, Illus came forth and shut her
up in a fortress, and he appointed a large force to guard her.
And he took with him Longinus the emperor's brother. 68. But
when she (Verina) came to know these facts, she sent a message to
her daughter (Ariadne) the emperor's wife. And her daughter
requested the emperor to release her from the fortress where they
had imprisoned her. 4
1 For I read flXYFs "M: 1 on his behalf of him to'. Otherwise the
text reads 'on behalf of the emperor Zeno'.
2 With the confused text of this and the following verses cf. John Mai.
S85-9.
s I have emended ' have her put to death ' into .E.O'f'fl:
4 The text = ' to permit her to remain in the fortress of Isauria exactly the
opposite of what she desired. Hence for WttCl ©fit; $RCl HICbCf ;
I read kT^frC; oo-ftTH: h(\CV: Cf. John Mai. : iv a attoXvOfi and KaartWiov
onov TjV d-rroKiKKtifffxivr].
118
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxviii. 69
And the emperor said unto her : ' I cannot incur the anger of
Illus the patrician ; hut do thou ask him, and if he approves, I will
set her free/ 69. And the empress sent to him and besought him
with tears to set free her mother 1 and to pardon her wrong-doing. 2
70. But he refused to have compassion on her and said unto her :
'Do you wish me to set up another emperor against thine own
husband V And she was very wroth with him, and she went to
the emperor and said unto him : ' Am I and likewise Illus to live
(at the same time) in the palace ? ' And the emperor said unto her :
' Do what you wish ; for I love you more than Illus and many
men/ 71. And when the empress heard these words of the emperor,
her heart was strengthened, and she commanded f Adrian f to put
him to death. And f Adrian f 3 who was chief of the eunuchs sent
a man, named Scholarius, who being a captain of the guard could
enter when he wished the palace of the emperor with his men.
72. And he went in and drew his sword in order to smite him
(Illus) and cleave his head in a gallery of the palace. And one of
the officers, seeing this, ran hastily and wrested his sword from him
after he had cut off the right ear of Illus instead of his head.
73. And Scholarius 4 the eunuch was put to death, who had smitten
Illus with the sword. And the followers of Illus transported him
to his house. 74. And when the emperor Zeno heard of this event,
he took an oath, saying : c I know nothing of this outrage that the
eunuch did to Illus/ And when Illus had recovered from his
wound, he asked permission from the emperor Zeno to go to the
east for change of air in order to avoid a return of his malady.
75. And he asked humbly that he would let him go, dissembling his
treacherous designs. And, unaware of his treachery, (the emperor)
let him go. And he appointed fin his stead another man named
Julaljaf with full powers. 5 And Illus wished to take Leontius and
Pamprepius with him, apparently on the pretext that they would
negotiate peace between Verina the emperor's mother and the
emperor Zeno, and that (thus) she might return honourably to him.
1 Zotenberg omits ' to set free her mother '.
2 Text corruptly adds ' and to let her remain there
3 Urbicius was the chief of the eunuchs.
4 (Txo^aptos = an official of the palace guard. It is not a proper name.
5 Utterly corrupt. We should read as in John Mai. 388 : 'cnoirjctV afrrbv
or iiarTjKarrjv 'AvaroKrjs Sous aiirai itaoav t£ovoiav.
lxxxviii.84 BISHOP OF NIKIU
119
76. And the emperor was pleased with this plan, and he sent these
three persons and likewise (two) illustrious (senators) named Marsos
and Valjanos, magistrates of Isauria, and many officials and troops.
77. And when they came to Antioch the Great, Illus stayed a year
(there), and the inhabitants of that city paid him very high
honours. 78. Then he marched into Isauria and brought Verina
down from the fort, and they bound themselves by mutual oaths.
And in agreement with Pamprepius, who was given to magic and
the seductions of demons, he prevailed on the officers to create
Leontius emperor. So they created him emperor in the oratory of
S. Peter, outside the walls of Tarsus the capital of Cilicia. 79. And
she (Verina) wrote and dispatched letters to all the cities and
officials and troops of the east, and to the cities of Egypt, to gain
their recognition of the imperial authority of Leontius without
opposition. 80. And the empress Verina, Augusta, wrote likewise
as follows : ' I make known unto you touching our imperial
authority, that after the death of the emperor Leo, of happy
memory, we appointed Trascalissaeus, that is Zeno, emperor, that
he might be solicitous 1 as regards our commands and duly govern
the army. 81. But now we have seen that he has abandoned
integrity, while he is likewise devoid of understanding. 2 Accord-
ingly we have accounted him as a rebel, a perverse man and a
usurper. Behold, now, we have appointed another emperor, a Christian
Godloving man, distinguished for righteousness and uprightness,
that he may save the country by his virtuous conduct and put an
end to the war : and may preserve his subjects according to law
and order. 82. And we have crowned Leontius with the imperial
crown that he may be emperor over the Koman empire, who will be
solicitous after every good work,' 83. And when the letter was
read in the city of Antioch, all the population cried aloud saying :
'Do unto us the good things, O Lord, which will be good for
us.' And a letter also was sent to Alexandria. 84. Then Leontius
came to Antioch and took up his residence in the palace, and he
1 The text reads "h^ii of which Zotenberg gives the impossible rendering
' l'ex^cuteur fidele '. I have emended the above into in accordance with
the fr%tL\ in ver. 82.
2 This rendering follows the manuscripts, only omitting CO . Otherwise read
£0je.fc7'fl: HXlftA; hKy°Ci 'and that he is unconscionably insatiable'.
Zotenberg emends the text differently.
120 THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxviii. 85
appointed Lilianus 1 prefect and judge. 85. And after fifteen days
■ he inarched to Chalcis, a city of Isauria, in order to attack the
inhabitants of that city, because they refused to submit to him and
called him a rebel against the emperor. 86. And for one and a half
months he waged war on the inhabitants of that city but was not
able to take it. And when the emperor Zeno heard of what had
befallen, he sent a Scythian officer named John, a valiant man and
a warrior, in command of a numerous army to wage war on the
conspirators. 87. And when Illus who was in Cilicia discovered
that he was not able to make head against the general John, he
marched and joined Leontius and Verina, and they arranged to flee
together and to take refuge in a castle in Isauria, named Papyris.
88. And Leontius went in precipitate flight from the province of
the East, and these three personages, Leontius, Illus, and Pamprepius
accompanied by Verina, withdrew into a castle. And when the
troops of the emperor 'Zeno : arrived they besieged that castle in
which they were. And Verina died in the castle. 89. And the
garrison of the castle, learning that Pamprepius was seeking to join
the enemy against them, put him to death and cast his body from
the top of the battlements. 90. And after many toilsome efforts,
(the besiegers) captured the castle and brought forth the rebels^
that is, Leontius who wrought his own destruction and Illus who
was the cause of all the evil. 91. And they placed them on a
tribunal m the midst of the assemblage and passed upon them the
sentence of death, and they cut off their heads with the sword and
carried them to the emperor Zeno in Constantinople.
92. And it is told also regarding the emperor Zeno that he was
with Maurianus the astrologer : now the latter used to announce to
him (beforehand) all that happened ; for they were friends. 93. And
(the emperor) asked him saying: 'Who will succeed to the empire
after me ? 3 And he said unto him : f A Silentiarius will take thine
empire and likewise thy wife.' And owing to this (prediction) he
thought (the person meant) was an illustrious man named Pelagius,
who had become a patrician. 2 94. Now they deposed him unjustly •
indeed the emperor committed Silentiarius to the charge of six
trusty men and commanded them to strangle him in the night,
though he was guiltless. After they had strangled him, they cast
his body into the sea. 95. And when this wicked murder came to
1 So Zotenberg restores the faulty name. ? The text adds ' first '. '
lxxxix. 8 BISHOP OF NIKIU
121
be known, people could not keep silence on the matter — and
particularly Arcadius, an illustrious officer and a thorough observer
of justice. And he was one that judged uprightly and hated
oppression. And he blamed the emperor for the crime that in the
hardness of his heart he had committed in putting Silentiarius the
patrician to death. 96. And when Zeno the emperor heard (this)
he was wroth with Arcadius, and gave orders for him to be put to
death as he entered the palace. And (the guards) did as the
emperor commanded, but Arcadius escaped out of their hands, by
entering a church in order (as he pretended) to make prayer and
supplication to God. 1 97. And the emperor fell sick of a dysentery
and died.
Chapter LXXXIX. 1. And after the death of the Godloving
emperor Zeno, the Christian and Godfearing emperor Anastasius
came to the throne. He was one of the emperor's chamberlains,
and became emperor through the grace of God and. the prayers of
our Egyptian Fathers. 2. Now the emperor Zeno had banished
him to the island of S. Irai, situated in the river of Memphis.
Now the inhabitants of Manuf had treated him with kindly
affection. 3. And Ammonius, who belonged to the city of Hezena
in the province of Alexandria, and (the inhabitants of that city)
became his friends, and honoured him and showed him much
affection. 4. And one day the inhabitants of Manuf and of
Hezena agreed together respecting Anastasius, who was in disgrace
with the emperor Zeno, to ascend the mountain to the convent of
the God-clothed S. Abba Jeremiah of Alexandria. 5. And there
lived on their route a man who was endowed with the knowledge
of all the works of God. And they conversed regarding the holy
life of the man of God, and desired his blessing. And he prayed
for them to Christ whom he served. 6. And they proceeded and
entered into the dwelling of the man of God, the Abba Jeremiah.
And he blessed them all, but spake no word at all to Anastasius.
7. And when they came forth Anastasius was very deeply pained,
and he wept much, saying in his heart : f It is by reason of the
multitude of my sins that the man of God did not bless me when
he blessed all the rest/ 8, And the inhabitants of Manuf and
1 The -words 'and the emperor' precede 'by entering a church ... to God'
in the previous verse. John Mai. 390, Cedrenus i. 621 support this restoration
of the order of the text.
122 THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxix. 9
Ammonius of the city of Hezena went to the holy man of God and
told him of the grievous pain with which Anastasius was afflicted.
9. And he indeed called him apart, and likewise his trusty friends
and Ammonius, and said unto him : f Grieve not so as to think and
say, " It is by reason of my sins that the old man blessed me not" :
the matter is not so ; on the contrary, as I have seen the hand of
God upon thee, I have on this ground refrained from blessing thee.
10. How should I who have been guilty of so many sins be worthy
to bless him whom God hath blessed and honoured. And he hath
chosen thee from amongst many thousands to be His anointed ;
for it is written : " The hand of the Lord God is on the head of
kings." 11. And He hath set His trust in thee that thou mayest
become His representative on earth and strengthen His people.
Only when thou dost recall my words and hast accomplished the
prophecy, observe this command which I give thee this day, so that
God may save thee from thine adversaries : " Do no sin of any kind
and transgress not against the Christian faith of Christ, and reject
the Chalcedonian faith which hath provoked God to anger." '
12. And as for these commands which the Abba Jeremiah gave
to Anastasius, he indeed received them, (engraving them) on the
tables of his heart, even as Moses the prophet received the tables
of the Covenant from God whereon were engraved the command-
ments of the law. 13. And shortly after Anastasius was recalled
from the banishment into which the emperor of (this) world had
driven him by virtue of his power. And subsequently Anastasius
was appointed emperor. 14. And thereupon he sent to the disciples
of the holy Abba Jeremiah (and had them fetched). And the
Abba Warjanos, who was a relative of Abba Jeremiah, accompanied
them. Now the emperor indeed besought them with many prayers
to accept money for their food on the way and for the convent ; but
(they refused) because their father the holy Jeremiah had instructed
them not to accept anything save incense for the celebration of
the eucharist or for offering the sacrifice, and a few sacred utensils.
15. And he sent also to the island where he had formerly been
in banishment, and he had a great and massive church built (and)
named S. Irai. Formerly it was but a little church. 16. And he
sent to it many gold and silver vessels and beautiful vestments.
And he sent also much gold and silver to his friends in the city
of Manuf and Hezena. And he conferred magistracies upon
lxxxix. 2i BISHOP OF NIKIU 123
them, and some of them he had ordained to the priesthood.
17. And this Godloving Anastasius sent to the city of Antioch
and to all the cities, and put a stop to the civil war which the
people waged on each other, and he made them submit to authority
as became Christians. And he wrote to all the magistrates that
were subject to him (bidding them) to execute this decree, and
they submitted to authority as became Christians.
18. And subsequently there arose disturbances in (the capital of)
his dominion through the enmity of Satan. For the people
demanded tumultuously that certain disorderly and factious persons
should not be cast into prison ; for the prefect had delivered over
several of them to be stoned. But the emperor refused to let them
off, and he was wroth, and gave orders for them to be attacked by
the cavalry. 1 19. And when these went down to make the attack
a slave audaciously rose up and approached the emperor's seat, and
hurled a stone with the intention of killing the emperor. Now
he stood up in his place, saying in his heart, f No one will
recognize me 20. But the help of God shielded the emperor,
and the stone fell inside the enclosure that is within the imperial
seat and brake, it. And when (the guards) saw that slave who
cast a stone at the emperor they marked him closely, and ran and
seized him, and dismembered him limb from limb. 21. And the
tumult waxed more serious, and they burnt the brazen circuit 2
where stood the seats of the soldiers and the cavalry and all the
1 The text misrepresents the facts, which were briefly as follows. On one
occasion the Green Faction in Constantinople besought the emperor during one
of the races to set free from bonds certain individuals who had been cast into
prison for throwing stones during an exhibition in the circus. But the
emperor refused, and ordered the soldiers to attack the people. Thereupon
the mob assailed the imperial guards, and a Moor among it hurled a stone at the
emperor. Cf. Chron. Pasch. 329 'Ittitikov dyoptivov irapeKaXovv ol rov plpovs ruv
Xlpaaivwv rbv fiaviKta ' kvaardaiov diro\v9ijvat rivas avax^ivras dirb rov inap\ov tt}*
troXeoJS \i9of36\ovs. Kal ov irapttc\r)9r] dno rov Srjpiov -6 euros ' kvaaraoios, aWa dyava-
KTTjaas (KfKevatv appta (? dppdrovs Ducange) avrwv l£eA9uv, Kal tyivtro dra£ia
puydXr], Kal Kari]\9ov ol df/poi Kard rwv (£Kov0irwp<uv Kal t\96vrts enl to ic&Btopuz
tppitpav XiOovs Kara rov 0aai\iojs ' Avaaraa'iov, kv oh (h Mavpos tppnpiv kiravw rov
Pao-i\eajs 'Avaaraalov. Kal k£t<pvyev 6 0a<ri\(h rov XiQov . . . Kal 9taadpL(vot ol ff-
Kovfiirajpes rfju rov avrov Mavpov ro\pav wpprjaav Kar avrov, Kal tKoipav avrov Kara
pe\os. . . . 6 5% SiJ/ios arevaiOih e/3a\tv rrvp Iv rfj \tyop.4vr) XaA/cj) rod 'Iitttikov' Kal
6 trepiPoXos okos tKav9rj ecus rov PacrikiKov KaO'iaixaros. Kal 0 orjp.6ffios eppokos ecus
rov 'E£aiirmov ical «aiy rov (popov Kuvaravrivov okm Kav9els KartjvixOr) . . . Kal
irokkwv . . . ripiaiprj9(vrciiv yiyovtv ^avxia. See also John Mai. 394 sq.
2 A misunderstanding of XaA/n} rov 'Ittwikov. See above passage.
124
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxix. 23
people all the way to the emperor's seat, and the portico of
Hexahippium which adjoins the seat 1 constructed by the holy
Constantine. ■
22. And after many great efforts they forcibly re-established the
(imperial) authority over the seditious, and punished many of them
till peace and tranquillity were restored throughout all the city.
23. And the inhabitants of Antioch also acted after the same
manner as those of Constantinople. They set fire to the synagogue
of the Jews, which is in Daphne, and set up within it the glorious
cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, and they transformed it (the syna-
gogue) into a church, dedicated to S. Leontius, and they put many
of them (the Jews) to death. 24. And when the emperor was
informed of these events he sent Procopius, count of the east, in
order to subdue the seditious factions. 25. And when he and
Menas of Byzantium 2 arrived in Antioch the leaders of the factions
fled from the city and withdrew into the sacred dwelling of S. John.
26. And Menas the prefect at the head of a numerous force went
thither by night. And a great tumult arose, and he slew amongst
them a man named Eleutherius, whose head was carried to the
governor Procopius. 27. But the (Green) faction gained the day,
and burned the place of their assemblage 3 with fire, (and likewise)
the praetorium. Thereupon there was a terrible strife, and Menas
the prefect was slain and his body burned with fire. 4 28. And
Procopius immediately took to flight and went to the confines of
Constantinople. 5 And when (the emperor) was apprised of the
flight of the governor Procopius he appointed in his stead a man
named Irenaeus, and ordered him to proceed to Antioch. 29. And
when he arrived there he punished many of them, and inspired
such great fear and terror that all the factions abandoned their
civil strife, and so he re-established peace among the inhabitants of
Antioch. 30. And the emperor rebuilt the edifices which had been
burnt, and he constructed many beautiful streets ; for in his mercy
and compassion he loved to build edifices. 31. He built many
1 It is the forum of Constantino that was affected. See above passage.
2 The text has here fi££av; fl£*}TjP; The first word— a corruption of
ft£.£(TD' t — ultimately goes back to Mi;ras. In transliterating from the Arabic
the confusion arose.
3 This was the Basilica of Rufinus in Antioch.
* Cf. John Mai. 396 sqq. - 5 John Mai. says Alexandria.
lxxxix. 38 BISHOP OP NIKIU
125
edifices in Egypt, and likewise a fortress on the borders of the Red
Sea. And he applied himself to completing- all manner of beautiful
works, that he might remain in tranquillity and peace. 32. And
for the inhabitants of Doras 1 he had a wall built, and openings
made in the walls like bridges to prevent the water of the river
from spreading upon the fields.
33. And in the reign also of this Godloving emperor impious
barbarians, who eat human flesh and drank blood, arose in the quarter
of Arabia, and approaching the borders of the Red Sea they seized
the monks of Araite, 2 and they put them to the sword or led them
away captive and plundered their possessions ; for they hated the
saints, and were themselves like in their devices to the idolaters
and pagans. And after they had taken a large booty they returned
to their own country. 34. And when the emperor was informed
of this event he had strong forts constructed as a defence to the
dwellings of the monks, and he rendered many good services to
them and all the monks of the Roman world.
35. And certain people in the city of Alexandria rose up and
created a shameful disturbance, and slew the prefect of the city,
who was named Theodosius, who had been brought up in the house
of the patriarch of Antioch. And when the emperor was informed
of this event he was wroth, and punished many of the inhabitants
of that city.
36. And the good deeds alone of the emperor are beyond
numbering ; for he was an orthodox believer and trusted in our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and prohibited the faith of the
Chalcedonians because the holy Jeremiah,, the servant of God, had
(so) bidden him.
37. Now the people of Elwarikon 3 had refused to accept the
letter of Leo which he dispatched to them from Rome. But when
the oppression of Marcian and his magistrates became severe they
began to fear lest they should experience the violence which befell
Dioscorus the patriarch of Alexandria. 38. And the emperor
Anastasius, the servant of God, agreed with the terms of the letter
of the emperor Zeno. And subsequently he gave orders that the
faith professed by the three Councils, Nicaea, Constantinople, and
1 Cf. John Mai. 399 irdxiac to Aopds . . . /cat Kiaripvas vSoltwv. See Evagrius,
H.E. iii.37.
2 Cf. Evagrius, II. E. iii. 36. * Zotenberg takes this to be Illyria.
126
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
the first at Ephesus, should be established. 39. But Euphemius,
the patriarch of Constantinople at that period, was a Chalcedonian,
who divided the one nature of Christ into two distinct natures in
its manifestations, saying- that it was the Word of God that had
wrought the miracles, but the weak human nature that had sub-
mitted to the passion. 40. And he changed likewise the trisagion
which we recite thus : 'Holy God, holy Strong One, holy Immortal
One, who hast been crucified for us, have mercy upon us/ But he
did not recite it as we, but in the following terms : ( Holy God,
holy Strong One, holy Immortal One, have mercy upon us.'
41. Indeed he declared, ( I do not recite it as ye do, to prevent the
application of this formula to the Holy Trinity in three persons.
Him who was crucified we adore together with the Father and the
Holy Spirit. Now it was not the Father and the Son and the
Holy Spirit who suffered. He that became incarnate without
separating Himself (from the Trinity) and suffered is con substantial
with the Father and the Holy Spirit, but He did not suffer in His
divinity. And there is none other than He — God forbid ! 42. Now
whilst one of the Holy Trinity, He is capable of suffering in the
body which is united with Him and the reasonable soul which are
combined in (one) person, but He is not capable of suffering in
His divinity which is consubstantial with the Father and the Holy
Spirit, as our holy Fathers have taught us/ 43. The wise Proclus
joined the Nestorians in saying : ' If Christ was in every respect
incapable of suffering after His incarnation, He could no more
suffer in body than could the divinity of the Son.' But in so saying
he speaks falsely, for the Son of God could not then have suffered
in reality. 44. These are the pestilent words of those who say
there are four persons instead of three.
45. Of a similar character are the declarations of those impostors
who say regarding the Son that it was another who was crucified ;
for this wicked opinion was propounded by heretics. 46. And the
emperor Anastasius deprived Euphemius of his dignities and
banished him from Constantinople to Euchaites in Pontus. And
he appointed Macedonius in his stead, who accepted from his hand
the edict of the emperor Zeno, and refused to accept the Council of
Chalcedon. 47. And he charmed the heart of the emperor Anasta-
sius, though concealing the while treacherous devices in his thoughts
regarding the faith. And (the emperor) obliged him to recite the
lxxxix. 55 BISHOP OF NIKIU
127
trisagion in these terms : f Mayst Thou who wast crucified 1 for us
have mercy upon us.' And thus he ordained this rule.
48. Now the orthodox monks of Palestine had abandoned the
study of the Scriptures, and a schism had arisen amongst them ;
for they declared that they were unwilling to accept the edict of
the emperor. And they brought thereby persecution upon them-
selves at the instigation of a monk named Nephalius, a promoter of
dissension. 49. The monks of the desert sent certain aged anchor-
ites to Constantinople, accompanied by Severus the chief of the
Fathers — a wise man well versed in the Scriptures, and a perfect
priest — to request the emperor Anastasius to issue orders to the
monks to live peaceably in their dwellings and cloisters, and to
pray on his behalf. 50. And when they came to speak to the
emperor they were recognized by the officers and conducted to
the patriarch Macedonius, and they conversed with him on the
subject of the faith. 51. And thereupon he confessed openly what
was hidden in his heart regarding the perverted faith which he
followed; for he could not always conceal his views and
prevent their coming to be known by some one. 52. Now
there was an Alexandrian, named Doritheus, who possessed
S. Cyril's treatise on the faith. And he had conversed with Severus
and had found him imbued with the doctrine of S. Cyril. 53. These
two admonished Macedonius and the Chalcedonians, who f re-
membered f two natures to Jesus Christ the Son of God, who is
one. And it was marvellous in their eyes, and they named this
book Philalethes.
54. But Macedonius and his adherents, as well as the partisans of
the Nestorians, were wroth, and said that after the manner of their
(tris)agion the angels recite the trisagion. But Severus answered:
' The angels recite as follows : " Holy God, holy Mighty One, holy
Immortal One, have mercy upon us." Indeed the angels have no
necessity to say : " Who was crucified for us " ; for the crucifixion
of our God was not on behalf of angels, but on behalf of us men
was our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ crucified. 55. And it was
for our salvation that He came down from heaven and was in-
carnate and became man, and was crucified for us in the days
of Pontius Pilate, and rose from the dead on the third day, as it is
written in the holy Scriptures which were set in due order by our
1 For Htrt^A; ( = < He who was crucified ') read Ht (l<Pbi\ll
128
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN lxxxix. 5 6
holy Fathers of Nicaea and Constantinople and Ephesus, who also
established a fitting definition of His divinity. 56. It is for this
reason that we Christians say of necessity : " O Thou who hast
been crucified for us, have mercy upon us." We believe also that the
holy, mighty and immortal God was crucified for us. In like
manner also we truly believe that the holy Virgin Mary brought
forth very God : and that they were not two different persons, but
one and the same whom the Virgin bare and the Jews crucified —
one and the same alike in birth, crucifixion, and resurrection/
57. And many similar arguments were addressed to the emperor
and the magistrates, whereby the opinions of the heretical Nes-
torians were overthrown from their foundation. 58. And when
they had by their orthodox arguments reduced Macedonius to
silence, and his opinions had vanished because of the words of
truth, he thought out an evil device, and spake to the emperor and
the magistrates to this effect : ' I too believe the same facts as the
orientals, and I say in the church: "O Thou that wast crucified 1
for us, have mercy upon us/'" 59. But in secret he stirred up the
heretics against the emperor, saying unto them : c They have intro-
duced novelties into the faith of our Christian Fathers/ Then the
heretics assembled and proceeded to the court of the emperor in
order to stir up a tumult with a view to the banishment of Plato,
who administered all the affairs of his empire : he was very highly
and universally honoured. 60. And yielding to fear, he took to
flight and hid himself. And these heretics and the soldiers who
were with them cried aloud and proclaimed the name of another
emperor of the Romans. 61. And they proceeded with haste to the
house of Marinus the Syrian, an illustrious man. 2 And they burnt
his house and possessions. And they sought to slay him, but they
could not find him ; for he had fled, and was saved through the
strong aid of our Lord Jesus Christ. 62. Now the lying patriarch
Macedonius had calumniated this Godloving man to the people,
and had said unto them: r It is Mai-inus who turns the heart of
the emperor from the faith/ 63. And moved with evil zeal they
sought for him with a view to slaying him, though he was unaware
of it. And when they had plundered the house of this illustrious
man and carried out the silver vessels he possessed, they divided
1 Reading as in ver. 56 HtfrJ'&h;
2 In John Mai. 407 lie is an ex-prefect.
Lxxxrx. 70
BISHOP OF NIKIU
129
them amongst themselves. 64. But indeed the moment the crowds
entered the house of the magistrate they found (in it) a monk
of the east, (and) they led him forth and put him to death, believing
him to be the Godloving Severus. And they took his head and
carried it about throughout all the city crying aloud these words :
e This is the enemy of the Holy Trinity/ 65. And they went also
to the house of Juliana, who belonged to the family of the emperor
Leo (and proclaimed her husband), who was named Ariobindus,
(emperor). But when he was apprised of their coming he took to
flight. 66. But the people kept shamelessly perpetrating these
excesses. Then the Godloving emperor Anastasius, being guided
by the true faith of Christ, arose and accompanied by all the
senators ascended the imperial throne, clothed in the imperial robes.
And when all the people saw him, they were pained and grieved
and became repentant, and fearing the emperor they besought him
to pardon their transgression, confessing their offences. 67. And
the emperor said to them in a loud voice : ' Be not afraid ; lo !
I have pardoned you/ 1 And thereupon all the people dispersed to
their several dwellings, and tranquillity was restored. But after a
few days, the same people stirred up fresh disturbances, and so the
emperor Anastasius mustered a numerous force of soldiers and gave
orders to them to seize the rioters, and when they were seized and
brought to the emperor, some had their limbs broken, others were
executed, and others sent into banishment. 68. And by these
measures tranquillity was restored, and the fear of the emperor was
inspired in the hearts of the citizens. It was then also that
Macedonius was banished, who had brought about the destruction
of many. He was stripped of his episcopal dignities and reckoned
as a murderer, and expelled from the congregation (of the faithful).
69. And the bishops of the east arrived in Byzantium and made
the following accusations to the emperor Anastasius against Flavian,
patriarch of Antioch : that he was a Nestorian, though he had
accepted the Henoticon of the emperor Zeno; that he had again
joined the Chalcedonians, and accepted the abominable letter of
Leo, in which were mentioned the two natures and twofold opera-
tions of Him who is one only and indivisible, Jesus Christ, very
God. 70. And the Godloving emperor Anastasius, moreover,
1 Not so in John Mai. 407-8.
K
130
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
banished him to Petra in Palestine ; for he had cursed the orthodox
and had embraced the faith of the wicked heretics.
71. And Vital ian, moreover, who was commander of the troops
in the province of Thrace, being a man of perverse heart, hated
Severus the saint of God. Now the emperor Anastasius had
appointed Severus patriarch of Antioch in the room of the heretic
Flavian, whom he had banished, when the orthodox bishops of the
east testified in the favour of the former.
72. And Vitalian, whom we have just mentioned, raised a revolt
against the emperor Anastasius, and seized Thrace and Scythia 1
and Mysia, and mustered a numerous army. 73. And the emperor
sent against him a general named Hypatius. And when they
fought together, he was vanquished by Vitalian and taken prisoner.
And on the payment of a large ransom he was set free. 74. But
immediately on his return to the emperor, the latter removed him
from his command, and appointed in his room another general,
named Cyril, of the province of Illyria. 75. And he also gave
battle to Vitalian, and there was great slaughter on both sides.
Cyril the general retired into the city named Odyssus, and stayed
there while Vitalian withdrew into the province of Bulgaria.
76. And he gave large sums of money to the guards who kept the
gates of Odyssus, and then, marching by night, he put Cyril the
general to death and captured the city. 77. And he attacked also
the province of Thrace, and plundered all its wealth, and likewise
the cities of Europe, and Sycae, and the region over against Con-
stantinople and Sosthenium, and he established himself in the
church of the holy Archangel Michael, devising by what means he
could make himself master of the empire of Byzantium.
78. And the emperor Anastasius sent to the philosopher Proclus
in order that he might render help to Marinus. 79. And the
emperor informed him regarding the rebel Vitalian and the audacity
he had shown. But Marinus encouraged the emperor, saying :
' I will overcome this rebel by the might of God ; only give orders
that I may be accompanied by soldiers and the philosopher Proclus.
Procure for me also unpurged sulphur resembling powdered anti-
mony/ 80. And the emperor gave him the sulphur. And Marinus
1 As Zotenberg shows, the Mldsfi"! is a transliteration of the Arabic words for
' Curds i. e. ' Scythians '.
lxxxix. 88 BISHOP OF NIKIU 131
ground it into a fhard powder f, 1 and said publicly: 'If you cast
(this) on a house or on a ship, it will take fire when the sun rises
and melt it like wax.' 81. And Marinus took with him many
ships, and he mustered all the soldiers he could find in Constanti-
nople, and he proceeded to wage war against Vitalian as the
emperor had commanded. 82. And when the rebel saw Marinus
he took all the ships he could find and manned them with a large
force of Scythian and Gothic archers, and sailed in the direction of
Byzantium, believing that he should get the better of his opponents.
88. But Marinus and his companions, through the mighty help of
God got the better of this enemy, and the design of this shameless
rebel failed of accomplishment, and thereupon Vitalian, the cause of
civil strife, took to flight.
84. And Marinus gave the unpurged sulphur to the sailors, and
commanded them to cast it on the ships of the rebel foe in order
that they might be burnj, And when the fleets of Marinus and of
this rebel encountered each other, they (the sailors) cast the sulphur-
into the ships of Vitalian about the third hour of the day and
immediately the ships burst into flames and sank in the depths
85. And when Vitalian saw this he was stupefied, and his
remaining forces turned back and fled. And the general Marinus
put all the rebels he could find to the sword, and pursued them till
they came to the church of S. Mamas. And as night was approach-
mg Marinus encamped there and guarded the route 86 But
Vitalian after his defeat marched throughout the night and fled
with his followers in fear and terror to a place named Anchialus.
And he traversed that night a space of sixty miles, as he feared
lest Marinus should pursue him and make him a prisoner On the
morrow every one forsook him and left him alone.
87. And the emperor Anastasius distributed many alms amongst
the poor and destitute in the district of Sosthenium. And he set
out from the imperial city and stayed in the church of S Michael
praying and giving thanks to God for all the benefits He had
bestowed upon him and for the victory which He had given him
over his adversaries, and displaying an irreproachable (and) orthodox
faith 88. Next the emperor Anastasius ordered that a large sum
of gold should be given to the philosopher Proclus. But he refused
,r^trt! Uld be P ° Wder '- Cf ' J ° hn Mal " 403 **> rp^u oW *s i*
- k2
132
THE CHRONICLE OE JOHN lxxxix.^
to take the money and, saluting the emperor, he requested him
(to let him go back to Athens), saying : f Whoever loves money is
not worthy to be a philosopher, and the contempt of money likewise
in those that cultivate philosophy is honourable.' And the emperor
let him go, and held him in high honour.
89. And all the orthodox believers who had accepted the Henoticon
of the righteous emperor Zeno were highly esteemed by the emperor.
And at that time appeared from the city of Nikius 1 John priest and
monk ; for the patriarch had refused to accept him. 90. Now
the priest John 2 was wise and Godloving and well versed in the
Scriptures, and he lived in the convent of Far. 91. And the
inhabitants of the city of Sa and those of the city of Akeia came to
be at variance with each other. Thereupon the bishops of the two
cities arose and went to the emperor Anastasius, and besought him
to ordain for them suitable canons, to hold a Council, and expel the
Chalcedonians and blot out their remembrance from the church
and that of all bishops who agreed with the abominable Leo who
proclaimed the two natures,
92. But the emperor in his goodness did not force them con-
trary to their inclinations, but (suffered) each (to) act according
to his own inclination. And the emperor Anastasius paid great
honour to those who agreed with him in the orthodox faith and
distributed numerous alms and virtuously completed his work.
93. And subsequently the emperor fell ill. Now he was an old
man, and at the age of ninety years he went to his rest in great
honour, as saith the Scriptures : ' All the glory of man is but as
grass : as soon as the sun ariseth, the grass withereth, the flower
thereof fadeth, the beauty of the appearance thereof perisheth, but
the word of the Lord abideth for ever/ 3
ChapterXC. 1. And after the blessed Godloving orthodox emperor
Anastasius went to his rest, Justin the terrible, the consort of the
empress Euphemia, ascended the throne, and was crowned with the
imperial crown in pursuance of the decision of the trusty councillors
of the emperor. 2. Some say regarding him that he was f chief
over the seventh assemblage in Byzantium f. 4 But all the officers
1 Nakius on B.
2 John Niciota, Monophysite patriarch of Alexandria 507-517.
3 1 Pet. i. 24.
4 Hopelessly corrupt. John Mai. 410 has Koprjs i^KovfiirSpaiv = ' Count of the
imperial guard '. So also Cliron. Pasch. 330. ,
XC. 10
BISHOP OF NIKIU
133
did not approve of him ; for he was unlettered, but he was a soldier
and a valiant man. 3. Now there was a man named Amantius whom
the officers wished to make emperor over them after the emperor
Anastasius, and the councillors had given large sums of money to
Justin to distribute among the civilians and the soldiers, in order that
they might proclaim his name and spread abroad the rumour that
God had named him emperor. But these refused to do so. And
so the councillors were thereupon obliged to make Justin emperor. 1
4. And when Justin became emperor he put to death all the
eunuchs, however guiltless they were, because they had not approved
of his elevation to the throne ; for he thought they would plot evil
against him.
5. And in the beginning of the reign of Justin there rose in the
east a fearful and terrible comet. 2 And for this reason the emperor
Justin sent and recalled Vitalian who had been the enemy of the
emperor Anastasius, and appointed him a master of the forces. 3
6. And he changed the orthodox faith of the emperor Anastasius,
and the Henoticon of the emperor Zeno was rejected : communion
with the Chalcedonians was restored, and the letter of Leo was
accepted and enrolled amongst the writings of the Eastern Church.
7. In the first year of his reign the great Severus, the patriarch
of the great city of Antioch, f appeared f. When he heard of the
change of faith and the return of Vitalian and his reception at
the court of the emperor Justin, he became afraid and fled into
Egypt and abandoned his (patriarchal) throne. 8. Now Vitalian
hated him and wished to cut out his tongue because he had written
(and delivered) in the church long and short homilies, full of
knowledge and invective directed against the femperorf 4 Leo
because of his corrupt faith. 9. And Paul was appointed patriarch
of Antioch in the room of Severus, and this Paul was in communion
with the Chalcedonians. And a schism then arose and none
associated with him save the magistrates of the emperor only.
10. The people turned away from him because of his being a
1 This account is incorrect. According to John Mai. 410 sq., Chron. Pasch.
331, Amantius gave large sums of money to Justin to distribute in order to
secure the elevation of Theocritus, a Count of the palace guard, to the imperial
throne.
2 Here the text reads fn>ft°Y}; = k6/iijs, corrupt for Ko^rirrji (Zotenberg),
3 John Mai. 411 aTpaTrj\6.T7]v vpaiaivrov.
4 This should be the patriarch Leo referred to in ver. 6.
134
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
xc. II
Nestorian and refused the sacerdotal benediction and baptism save
at the hands of the priests ordained in secret by the great Severus.
11. Now he who wished to cut out the tongue of the great Severus
soon died of a violent death. Now Vitalian's death was brought
about by his plotting, after his appointment by the emperor Justin,
to raise a revolt (against him) as he had done against the emperor
before him. 12. And thereupon (Justin) gave orders for his
execution. For God punished him speedily, even as Severus had
prophesied regarding him that he should die a violent death.
13. And the patriarch Severus (composed) a treatise full of
wisdom and the fear of God, and sent it to the patrician Godloving
Caesaria; for she was a chosen vessel, of the imperial family of
Rome, and she was strong in the orthodox faith in which she had
been instructed by the holy patriarch Severus. And this teaching
prevails to the present day among the Egyptian monks. 14. And
subsequently Paul the Chalcedonian, of Antioch, died, who had been
appointed after Severus, and another was appointed in his room,
named Euphrasius, of Jerusalem. This man hated the Christians
attached to the teaching of Severus. And many of the orthodox
were put to death on account of the faith which he taught.
15. And he stirred up civil war throughout all the Roman empire,
and there was much shedding of blood. And in the city of Antioch
there were great tumults during five years. And no one could
speak owing to fear of the emperor.
16. And there arose many men belonging to the people who in
Constantinople *and the cities of Hellas 1 loudly accused the patrician
Justinian his brother's son. Now Justinian helped the Blue Faction
to commit murder and pillage among the various nations. 17. And
(the emperor) appointed a prefect named Theodotus, (formerly
count) of the east to punish all who had been guilty of crime, and
he made him swear that he would show no partiality. 18. And
beginning with Constantinople he punished many guilty persons,
and subsequently had Theodosius arrested and put to death. And
he was very rich. And next he had Justinian the patrician arrested,
and wished to put him to death. But when he fell ill, he let him
go. 19. And the emperor on hearing these things was wroth with
the prefect and stripped him of his dignities and sent him in exile
from Constantinople into the east. And fearing lest he should be
1 These words occur after 'patrician' in the text.
xc. 27
BISHOP OF NIKIU
135
put to death there, he went to the holy places of Jerusalem and
lived there in seclusion.
20. And subsequently all the soldiers and people assembled
together in Byzantium and disowned their allegiance to the emperor.
And they besought God saying: 'Give us a good emperor like
Anastasius or else remove the emperor Justin whom Thou hast
given us/ 21. And there arose a man amongst them named Qamos,
who said unto them : ' Thus saith the Lord : see, I love you :
wherefore do ye supplicate Me. Behold him whom I have given
unto you — I will give you no other ;— for if he did according to
that which is written, supplications would arise amongst the
adversaries of the emperor. For it is owing to the sins of this city
that I have appointed this emperor who is a hater of the virtuous.'
Thus saith the Lord : ' I will give you rulers according to your
own hearts/ 22. And the emperor was grieved when he heard
these words. However, he sought to gain the affection of the
people, as he feared lest the wise should admonish him according to
the laws of this world. 23. And so on his own initiative he chose
and appointed in the room of Theodotus and Theodore prefects of
the imperial city : and the names of those who were appointed
were Theodore and Ephraim of Amida. These, indeed, by great
efforts and severity, put an end to civil war amongst the citizens,
made feuds to cease, and established peace.
24. But these means were not yet sufficient to turn away the
wrath of God from the earth owing to the declension of the
emperor. For there came an earthquake from God and fire fell
from heaven on the city of Antioch, extending from the church of
S. Stephen to the house of the chief of the army, in breadth and
length, and as far as the bath called Tainadonhus and the bath of
the Syrian nation. 25. And about the same time also fires burst
out in the countries of the east and along all the routes for six
months, and no one could pass in this direction or that. And there
were conflagrations in the city and many souls perished in the
flames, and the fire descended from above the houses and they were
destroyed to their foundations. 26. And likewise in the days of that
emperor, the great city of Antioch in Syria was sorely afflicted and
was devastated six times. The people who remained wasted away
in their houses and became as soulless bodies. 27. Burning coals of
fire like thunderbolts fell from the air and set fire to everything
136
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
xc. 28
they touched, and the city was overthrown to its foundations.
28. And the fire pursued those who wished to flee, whilst those who
remained in the houses were consumed by the fire. And the beauty
of the city of Antioch was destroyed, and none could escape the
fire. No more did the houses on the heights 1 escape this visitation.
And many edifice' sacred to the martyrs were devastated, and some
of them were cloven in twain from the top to the bottom, and the
great church which had been built in the days of the emperor
Con stan tine was destroyed. 29. And weeping and lamentation
were multiplied throughout the city, and the number of men,
women, young people and babes that died was 250,000 souls.
30. And when the festival of the Ascension of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ arrived, many people assembled in the church
called Karadaum, in order to make intercession because of this
terrible event. 31. And many who had survived the visitation
went out to bury their dead, and others drew forth (from the debris)
certain women with their babes which had escaped. 2 32. Moreover,
the unfortunate Euphrasius, who had been unfitted for the
patriarchate, perished in the fire. And they appointed by lot as his
successor a man named (Ephraim), of Amida in Mesopotamia,
And he also was a Chalcedonian, and persecuted the orthodox as
his predecessors had done. 33. And the cities of Seleucia and
Daphne and all the towns within a radius of twenty miles (were
destroyed). And all who saw (these things) said: f All these
calamities have taken place because the orthodox faith has been
forsaken, and also because of the unjust expulsion of the patriarch
Severus, and the evil deeds perpetrated by the emperor J ustin and
his abandonment of the faith of the Godloving emperors that
preceded him. These are the causes alike of this affliction and this
tribulation/ 34. And when the emperor Justin heard these things,
(he put off) his imperial crown and garments and wept and
lamented, and ceased to visit the theatre. And under the pressure
of strong necessity he went from the imperial com*t to the church
1 John Mai. 419 contradicts this.
2 This translation accepts Zotenberg's emendation of the text save that it
inserts CD before fHfyaV; Without it the text is untranslateable. Zoten-
berg's translation of his emended text is impossible. The original sense of this
passage is no doubt that in John Mai. 421 : woAAat 51 ytwrjaaaai tls rty yijv k&toj
vnd t& x^ ) t laTa av7j\6ov avv ftjmots a0\af}us Kal efaoav fifrd twv TfxOivTW i£ avraiv..
XC. 41
BISHOP OF NIKIU
137
on the fifth day of the Easter festival, walking on the ground with
bare feet. And all the people and the Senate wept and lamented
with abundant tears. And he gave much money in order to
rebuild the churches and towns which had been destroyed : no
emperor before him gave in the same measure.
35. And in his reign the Lazaeans, who had been under the sway
of the Persians, and had embraced the cult of their idols, came to him
and became Christians. 36. It was on the occasion of the death
of the king of the Persians that they received grace from heaven,
that is, faith in the Son of God, our Lord Jesus Christ. 37. And
thereupon they came to the city of Constantinople to the emperor
Justin, saying: f We wish thee to make us Christians like thy-
self, and we shall then be subjects of the Roman empire/ And
he received them gladly, and had them baptized in the name of
the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, the con substantial
Trinity. 38. And he honoured their chief exceedingly, and clothed
him after his baptism with a robe of honour, and rendered to him
imperial honours, and gave him for his spouse the daughter of
a great official, who was named Ionios, 1 and he sent him back to
his own country with great honours. 39. And when Cabades, the
king of the Persians, heard these things he was greatly grieved,
and sent ambassadors to the emperor Justin with the following
message : ' Heretofore there have been friendship and peace between
us : but behold now thou hast created enmity and hast freceivedf 2
the king of the Lazaeans, who from the earliest times has been
subject to our sway, and not to that of Rome/ 40. And when
the emperor Justin heard this message, he wrote a reply in the
following terms : ' We have not taken from thee any of thy
subjects; but when a man named Tzathius came to us, humbly
begging us to deliver him from the error wherein he walked,
namely, the errors of demons and of pagans, and from impure
sacrifices, and besought us that he might be made a Christian, how
could I forbid one who desired to return to the true God, the
Creator of all things ? 41. And when he became a Christian, and
was deemed worthy to receive the holy mysteries, we permitted him
1 Chron. Pasch, 332 "Ovivos ; John Mai. 413 No/xoy.
2 Corrupt. J ohn Mai. and the Chron. Pasch. have Trpoe X cipto-cu. In the latter,
some sentences earlier, this Cabades is stated to have been TTpoxapio-dels koI
ar«p6(h PaaiXevs Aa&i/ by J ustin. Hence we should have here ' given investiture
to or the like.
138
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
XC. 4?
to return to his own country.' And for this reason there was
enmity between the Romans and the Persians.
42. And the emperor Justin (requested) Ziligdes, king of the
Huns, to be his ally in the war, and he gave him numerous presents,
and made him swear a solemn oath that he would deal truly and
fairly with him. 43. But Ziligdes proved false to his oath, and
set out to join Cabades, king- of Persia, with 20,000 soldiers,
and formed an alliance with him, and joined him. But the
Christians had the help of God, who always wars against their
enemies. 44. Eor when the Persians went forth to give battle the
emperor Justin sent the following message to the king of Persia :
c Behold, it is fitting that we should be brothers in friendship, and
not be mocked by our enemies. And behold we wish to inform
thee that Ziligdes the Hun has received large sums from us with
a view to helping us in the time of war, and behold now he has
gone to thee with treacherous intent, and in the time of war he will
come to our side and slay the Persians. And now, as thou sayest,
let there be no enmity between us, but peace/ 45. And when
Cabades, king of Persia, heard this, he asked Ziligdes and said unto,
him : ' Is it true that thou hast received moneys from the Romans
to help them against the Persians?' And he answered, f Yes\
And Cabades was enraged, and immediately commanded his head
to be cut off ; for he thought that he had done this with
treacherous intent. 46. And he sent soldiers to fight against the
20,000 troops who had come with him, and he put them to the
sword, and only a few escaped, who returned in great shame to
their own country. And from that day friendship prevailed
between Cabades, king of Persia, and Justin, the emperor of Rome.
47. But the reign of Justin did not last long after the conclusion
of this friendship, and in the ninth year of his reign he fell into
a grievous illness, for he had a wound in his head, 1 which had been
struck by an arrow in battle. The wound reopened, and remained
incurable for a long time. 48. And during his illness he appointed
his brother's son emperor, and placed upon him the imperial crown,
and put all the affairs of the empire in his hands. And thereupon
he died.
49. And Justinian, after he had taken the empire into his
hands, resided in Constantinople with his wife Theodora. And he
1 According to other chroniclers the wound was in his foot. ^
XC. 56
BISHOP OF NIKIU
139
practised every virtue, and all shameless persons concealed them-
selves from his notice. 50. And he built churches everywhere, and
hospices for strangers, and asylums for old men, and hospitals for
the sick, and orphanages, and many other like establishments.
51. And he restored many cities which had been destroyed, and
gave large sums of money to the people. None of the emperors
that preceded him had done as he did.
52. And Cabades, king of Persia, wished to make war upon (the
king of) the Lazaeans, because he had given aid to Rome, and had
become a Christian, and had embraced their faith. And (the
latter) wrote to the emperor Justinian (requesting him) to give him
aid because of his faith in Christ. And he sent thereupon to
him numerous forces under three commanders, whose names were
Belisarius, 1 Cerycus, and Irenaeus, in order to help him. 53. But
when they engaged in battle many of the Romans (fell) ; 2 for
(the generals) were at variance with each other. And when the
emperor heard (this news) he was very wroth, and sent Peter to be
commander with a large force of archers. And this Peter placed
himself at the head of the Roman generals, 3 and, forming a junction
with the Lazaeans, they attacked the Persians, and put a great
number of the Persians to the sword on that occasion.
54. And the emperor Justinian loved God with all his heart and
mind. Now there was a magician named Masides, who resided in
the city of Byzantium, and there dwelt with him a band of demons,
who served him. And all the faithful shunned him, and had no
intercourse at all with him. And this magician commanded the
demons to inflict evil plagues on men. 55. And those who lived
without using remedies for the soul and became remiss, attending
' the theatre and the races, and particularly certain nobles in the
city, i.e. Addaeus and Aetherius, patricians, held this enemy of
God in high honour. 56. And these same patricians spoke of this
magician to the emperor, and said unto him : ' This man has caused
the destruction of the Persians, and will give victory to the Romans.
And he will be serviceable to the Roman empire by his practices,
1 So Chron. Pasch. 335. But John Mai. 427 gives Gilderichus.
2 Cf. Chron. Pasch. 335 noWol tTreaav rov 'Poj/xcuaiy arparov. Here John Mai.
427 has tvtaov If afAtportpoiv ttoWo'i.
3 This is quite wrong. Peter removed these generals from their commands.
Cf. Chron. Pasch. atroKivfjoavTos avrovs.
140
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
XC. 57
and he will see to the administration of the nations, and cause the
taxes to be collected excellently, and he will send demons against
the Persians, and make their stout warriors weak through manifold
plagues separate and distinct, and he will make them (the Romans)
victors without a battle/ 57. But being firm of purpose he mocked
the words of these servants of demons, and yet he wished to become
acquainted with their impure devices. And so Masides carried out
his evil practices as these patricians had told him. 58. And when
the emperor became acquainted (with these practices) he mocked
them (the patricians) and said unto them : f I do not desire the
magic and sorcery which thou dost practise, thinking that thou
canst benefit the state. 59. Am I, Justinian, a Christian emperor,
to conquer by the help of demons ? Not so, my help cometh from
God and my Lord J esus Christ, the Creator of the heavens and the
earth/ And accordingly he drove away this magician and his
assistants, for his hope was always in God.
60. And some time later the emperor received the victory from
God, and he commanded that the magician should be burnt.
61. And the Persians, renewing hostilities against Rome, re-
quested the Huns to send 20,000 warriors to fight against Rome.
Now there was there a certain valiant woman amongst the f outerf 1
Huns, named queen Boa, in the language of the barbarians.
62. And this woman, who was a widow, was wise. And she had
two young sons, and thousands of Hunnish warriors were under
her sway. And she exercised a vigorous rule since the death of her
husband, who was named Balach. 2 63. And this woman arose and
went to the Christian emperor Justinian, and brought him a great
quantity of gold and silver and precious stones. 3 And the emperor
commanded her to attack the two chiefs who wished to make an
alliance with the Persians and to fight against the Romans. And
these are their names, Astera and Aglanos.* 64. And when this
woman had overtaken these chiefs, who were making terms with
the Persians, she gave them battle and defeated them, and slew
Aglands and his followers on the field of battle. 65. And Astera
1 John Mai. 430 has here priyiffffa tie raw SaPdpoav Ovvvwv.
2 John Mai. has BA.dx-
3 It was Justinian made these presents to the queen of the Huns. Cf. John
Mai. 431.
4 In John Mai. 431 these are named T6pay£ and TKu/x.
XC. 71
BISHOP OF NIKIU
141
she took alive, and seized him, and sent him in chains to Constan-
tinople. And they hanged him on a tree, and fixed him (thereto)
with nails.
66. And subsequently there came a man of the Huns named
Jardks 1 to the emperor Justinian, and he was baptized and became
a Christian. And the emperor Justinian was his sponsor at the
baptism, and he gave him abundant honours, and sent him back
to his own country. Now this man became a vassal of the Roman
empire. 67. And when he returned home he told his brother
regarding the gifts which the emperor had given him. And he
also became a Christian. This Jaroks took all the idols which the
Huns worshipped and brake them in pieces, and took the silver
wherewith they were covered and burnt them with fire. And all
the people of the country of the Huns who were barbarians were
wroth, and they rose against him and slew him. 68. And when
the emperor Justinian heard of this, he arose and went to war
against them, and he sent many ships by the sea of Pontus and
many warriors of the Scythians and Goths. And he set Tulilan, 2
a valiant general, over the ships. 69. But as for the cavalry he
dispatched them by land, and there was a numerous army with
Baduarius as commander. And when the inhabitants of the
country of the Huns heard (of these forces) they took to flight,
and concealed themselves. And the emperor seized their country
and made peace with them anew.
70. And in those days there reigned in the country of the Huns
a man named Grepes (text — Akraids), 3 and he went to the emperor
Justinian and became a Christian, he and all his kindred and
officers. And the emperor gave him large sums of money, and sent
him back to his own country with honour as a vassal of the Roman
empire.
71. And in the days of the emperor Justinian the Indians were
at war with the Ethiopians. And the name of the king of the
Indians was Endas. He worshipped the star called Saturn. Now
the country of the Ethiopians was not far distant from Egypt : it
comprised three Indian states and four Abyssinian states, and they
were situated on the border of the Sea [of Salt] towards the east.
1 John Mai. 431 calls him Tpdid, and Cedrenus TopSas.
2 In John Mai. 432 he is named 'John the ex-consul'.
3 See John Mai. 427. In Cedrenus i. 643 rpirrjs.
142 THE CHRONICLE" OP JOHN xc. 72
72. Now the Christian merchants who travelled through the country
of the star-worshippers and through the Homeritae, 1 whom we have
mentioned and previously described, had to submit to seven trials.
Damnus, 2 the king of the Homeritae, 1 used to slay the Christian
merchants who came to him, and to take their goods, saying : < The
Romans used to oppress and slay the Jews, and on this account
I also will slay all the Christians I find.' 73. And for this reason
commerce ceased and came to an end in the interior of India.
74. And when the king of Nubia heard these tidings, he sent to
the king of the Homeritae 1 the following message: 'Thou hast
done an evil deed in that thou hast slain Christian merchants and
inflicted injuries on my kingdom and on the kingdoms of other
(kings) who live near at hand and far off from me/ 75. And when
(Damnus) heard these words he went forth to fight. And when
they encountered each other the king of Nubia 3 opened his mouth
and said : < If God give me the victory over this Jewish Damnus
I shall become a Christian.' 76. And then he gave battle to this
Jew, and conquered him and slew him, and made himself master
of his kingdom and of his cities. And at that time he sent
messengers to Alexandria fin reference to the Jews and the pagansf
requesting the Roman governors to send from the empire of Rome
a bishop to baptize and instruct in the holy Christian mysteries all
the inhabitants of Nubia and the survivors of the Jews. 77. And
when the emperor Justinian was apprised of these facts, he' gave
orders that they should do for him all he requested, and should
send to him some priests and a bishop ffrom amongst the clergy
of the holy patriarch Johnf. 4 He was a chaste and pious man.
78. Such was the origin of the conversion of the Ethiopians in the
days of the emperor Justinian.
79. In his days also the king of Hedjaz, named Alamundar, arose
and invaded Persia and Syria, and committed great depredations
1 Our text reads « peoples ' simply, but the error may have arisen, as Zotenberg
points out, through the confusion of^l and f\. Cf. John Mai. 483, Cedrenus
• In John Mai. Aleves, in Cedrenus i. 656 Aa^W Jewish proselytes held
A^Xll HimyanteSin and were conquered by the
3 This should be 'of Axum'(?) ; c f. John Mai. 433.
{^^l^Q)^ 0 ^ 910 ' C= M ** mU) ° f CWh ° f S - J ° hn in A1 exandria
XC. 86
BISHOP OF NIKIU
143
as far as Antioch, and put many people to the sword, and burned
the city named Chalcis and other cities in the province of Sirmium
and Cynegia. 80. Thereupon the army of the east went forth to
meet them, but they did not await the attack, but seizing much
booty retired into their own country.
81. In the days also of the emperor Justinian there was a great
earthquake in the land of Egypt, and many cities and villages were
swallowed in the abyss. And those who lived in the country
made prayers and many intercessions with tears, being grieved on
account of the destruction that had been wrought. 82. And after
a year the wrath (of heaven) ceased and the earthquakes which
had prevailed in every place were stayed. And the Egyptians
celebrate the memorial of this day every year on the 17th of
Teqemt. 1 83. And the remembrance of this calamity has been
preserved for us by our fathers, the divinely-influenced Egyptian
monks. For these earthquakes were due to the change in the
orthodox faith brought about by the emperor Justinian, who had
hardened his heart more than his father's brother, who had
preceded him.
84. And this Justinian commanded the Orientals to inscribe the
names of the (bishops of the) Council of Chalcedon on the diptychs
of the church, although they had sent the patriarch Severus into
exile — a custom which had hitherto not existed and which is not
mentioned in the Apostolic Canons nor in the Councils of the
Fathers who came later : none of the Councils should be mentioned
in public worship. 85. Now it was this emperor Justinian alone
who established this custom throughout every province of his
empire, and had the names of the (bishops of the) Council of
Chalcedon inscribed. And Anthimus, patriarch of Constanti-
nople, and Acacius who had been patriarch in the days of the
emperor Zeno, and Peter, patriarch of Alexandria, were excom-
municated. 86. And he caused their names to be removed from
the diptychs, and abolished the Henoticon of the emperor Zeno :
he proscribed the name of the patriarch Abba Severus throughout
all the province of Antioch and the adjoining districts, enjoining
that it should not be mentioned in the diptychs of the church, but
1 Zotenberg points out that no such event is mentioned in the Egyptian
Calendars, but that on this day the memory of the patriarch Dioscorus II was
celebrated in the Monophysite Church.
144
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
xc. 87
cursed ; and he caused the inhabitants of Alexandria to thirst after
the waters of the doctrine of Dioscorus, who was succeeded by the
patriarch Timothy. 87. Now the emperor Justinian had given the
patriarchal chair to the Chaleedonians, but as the empress Theodora,
his wife, besought him on behalf of Timothy, patriarch of
Alexandria, he permitted him on her account. Now she called him
' spiritual father \
88. And in the days of this father, the emperor Justinian sent
numerous forces to Alexandria, and these encompassed the city and
wished to shed much blood. But Timothy the patriarch sent many
anchorites and ascetics to the emperor to intercede on behalf of the
church, and avert a massacre in the city and the shedding of
innocent blood, and to get permission (for its people) to abide by
the faith of its fathers. 89. And when the emperor heard these
petitions, he granted them on the intercession of the empress
Theodora, who was near (?) to him, and he sent orders to the army
to return to the province of Africa. 90. And the patriarch Timothy
continued to reside in his palace, true to the orthodox faith. And
again subsequently the emperor sent to Alexandria a chief eunuch,
named Calotychius. In that year the Roman empire had reached
its 1287th year.
And the city continued tranquil for a short period. And the
illustrious father Timothy died full of honour.
Chapter XCI. 1. And likewise in the days of this patriarch
Timothy there took place in the city of Alexandria an event, great
and very terrible and strange exceedingly. 2. Now there was a
house in the eastern quarter of the city, in a place called Arutiju,
to the right of the church of the holy Athanasius. And in this
house there dwelt a Jew, named Aubaruns, and he had a chest
in which were the mandil and towel of our Lord Jesus Christ,
wherewith He girded Himself when He washed the feet of His
disciples. 3. His kindred gave it (the chest) to this Jew. He
indeed did not open it; for though he often wished to open it
he could not. For when he touched it, (fire) descended threatening
to consume him who wished to open it. 4. And he heard the
voices of angels singing the praises of Him who was crucified
on the cross, the Lord, the King of Glory. 5. And as this Jew
was terrified, he, his mother, and wife, and children went to the
patriarch Timothy and told him (regarding it). And forthwith he
xcn -? BISHOP OF NIKIU 145
proceeded with crosses, and gospels, censers and lighted waxen
candles, and he came to the place in which the chest was. 6. And
forthwith the lid of the coffer opened, and he took with great
veneration the notable mandil and towel and conveyed them to
the patriarchal palace, and placed them in the Church of the
Tabenniosites, in a holy place. 7. And an angel descended from
heaven and closed until this day the lid of the brazen coffer wherein
the mandil and towel had been. 8. And all the inhabitants of
Alexandria were indignant, and went to the Persians (?) and
besought them to open the lid of the coffer, but they could not
9. That Jew indeed and all his household became Christians then as
was befitting.
Chapter XCII. 1. And after the death of the venerable father
Iimothy, the deacon Theodosius, who had been (his) secretary
was appointed in his stead. Whilst he was going to occupv his
pontifical chair, an Ethiopian wished to kill him. He fled" and
came to the city K6niis and lived there in solitude. 2. Then the
foolish populace seized Gainas and made him patriarch in the room
of Theodosius, thus transgressing the holy canons. 3. And there
was strife in the city ; some said : < We are Theodosians ' ; and others
said: f We are Gainites \ even unto this da Y . 4. And whpn the
emperor heard of these events— now there was in the city a prefect
named Dioscorus, and Aristomachus, moreover, was commander of
the troops-the emperor Justinian ordered the military commander
to proceed to Alexandria and bring back the (holy) father Theo-
dosius from his exile. 5. And (Aristomachus) established him in
his (patriarchal) chair and sent Gainas into exile . . } And when
he had taken possession of the Church he gave it to Paul the
Chalcedonian, who had been a monk among the Tabenniosites, and
he made him patriarch. 6. And joining the Chalcedonian faith he
furnished letters in his own hand (to this effect) and sent (them) to
all the churches. And forthwith there arose an uproar amono- the
Alexandrians, and they fought with one another; for there was
none who supported Paul, as he was an apostate and a Nestorian
7 And it was not only Alexandria, but every city that disapproved
of him • for he was a persecutor, and loved to shed blood And
the emperor Justinian deposed this Paul from his office, as he was
found committing the abominable crime of sodomy with a deacon
1 There appears to be a lacuna in the text.
146
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
XCII. 8
in a bath, and he appointed in his room a monk, named Zoilus
of the city of Aksenja. And him also the inhabitants of the
city refused to receive. 8. And Zoilus, seeing that the inhabitants
of the city were hostile to him, sent a letter to the emperor
Justinian, resigning the patriarchal dignity. 9. Then the emperor
appointed a reader, named Apollinaris, of the convent of Salama,
in the city of Alexandria. And he was of gentle disposition, and
a member of the Theodosian party. 10. And they persuaded him
to be patriarch in the place of Zoilus, and they promised him great
gifts with a view to his re-establishing the faith of the Church.
And Ga'inas died in exile before Theodosius.
11. And the emperor Theodosius assembled a great number of
bishops from every country, and Vigilius, patriarch of Rome.
And after painful exertions many accepted the orthodox faith, but
others followed the wicked Nestorian and Chalcedonian creed,
and of Theodore, bishop of Mopsuestia. 12. And (the Council)
anathematized the blasphemer Nestorius, who spoke of the two
natures. Now Theodoret 1 had opposed the words and teaching of
our holy father Cyril. 13. And when the Nestorians had grown
strong through the help of the new Marcian, i. e. Justinian, John
of the city of Antioch (?) 2 helped our holy father Cyril. 14. And
the emperor Justinian believed in the Chalcedonian creed which
says Christ had two natures in one person — while they preach
Him, as they say, according to Theodoret the Nestorian, who
contended against J ohn of the city of Antioch 3 in the Council of
Chalcedon. 15. And Asturaljus the prefect wrote a letter establish-
ing the one nature of Christ, the Word who became incarnate
through union with the flesh, and submitted to the passion, and
wrought true miracles : 16. And (showing) that the holy Virgin
Mary bare God, Him who was crucified, one of the Holy Trinity,
the Lord of glory. And this is the pure faith and the holy
orthodox teaching. 17. And they wrongfully put to death the
holy Dioscorus, the patriarch of Alexandria. 18. And Justinian
believed in the Chalcedonian creed, and accepted the letter of Leo
which declared that Christ had two natures, distinct in all His
1 Bishop of Cyrrhus.
2 Zotenberg does not attempt to translate verses 12-17, on the ground that the
text is too corrupt to admit of translation. I render the text as it stands,
saving for one or two changes. 3 Text reads Akaws.
xciii.7 BISHOP OF NIKIU 147
actions, as the two Nestorian bishops, i.e. Theodoret, bishop of
Cyrrhus, and Theodore, bishop of Mopsuestia taught.
19. And after the visitations which God had made to fall on the
country, Justinian made peace with the Persians and conquered
the Vandals, 20. And these great victories have been carefully
recorded by Agathias, one of the renowned scholars 1 of the city of
Constantinople, and likewise by a learned man named Procopius
the patrician. He was a- man of intelligence and a prefect,
v whose work is well known. 21. It was he (Justinian) that took all
the imperial edicts of his predecessors, and duly arranged and
re-edited them, and set them in the place of judgement, which went
back to the ancient Romans, and they had left them as a memorial
to those that came after.
Chapter XCIII. 1. There was a man named Romulus who had
founded the great city of Rome ; and likewise another who came
after him named Noma, who adorned the city of Rome with
institutions and laws, and subsequently established three orders
in the empire. 2. And so also subsequently did the great Caesar
and Augustus also after him. And it was through these that the
virtues of the Romans were shown forth, and these institutions are
maintained among- them until this dav. 3 AnrI suhspmiPTiflv
came the empress Theodora, the consort of the emperor Justinian,
who put an end to the prostitution of women, and gave orders for
their expulsion from every place. 2
4. And there was a Samaritan brigand chief who assembled all
the Samaritans, and raised a great war, and assumed the royal
crown in the city of Nablus, and said : 'I am king/ 5. And he
seduced many of his people by his lying statement when he
declared:' 'God hath sent me to re-establish the Samaritan kingdom';
just as (Je)roboam the son of Nebat who, reigning after the wise
Solomon the son of David, seduced the people of Israel and made
them serve idols.
6. And whilst he was at Nablus there were three horsemen who
were leading in a race, a Christian, a Jew, and a Samaritan. And
the Christian conquered in the race, and immediately dismounted
and bowed his head to receive the prize. 7. And he asked saying :
'What is he who was first in the race?' And they replied : f A
1 I have here followed Zotenberg in rendering OD-frCT-T 0 '. as = o X o\a(mic6s.
2 John Mai. 441 sq.
L 2
148
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
XCIII. 8
Christian.' And thereupon they cut off his head with the sword.
8. And for this reason they named their troops troops of the
Philistines. And troops from Phoenicia, Canaan, and Arabia, and
many other Christian forces, mustered and made war on that
wretched Samaritan and slew him and his companions and his
officers. 9. And they cut off his head and sent it to Constantinople
to the emperor Justinian, in order to strengthen his empire.
And (the emperor) thereupon distributed alms to the poor and
wretched.
Chapter XCIV. 1. And there was discussion as to the body of our
Lord Jesus Christ, and much controversy in the city of Constanti-
nople as to its being corruptible or incorruptible. 2. And they
were agitated 1 in the city of Alexandria regarding this controversy
which had arisen between the two factions, the Theodosians and
the Gai'nians. 3. And the emperor Justinian sent to Eutychius
the patriarch of the city of Constantinople at that time and asked
him regarding this matter. He agreed on doctrinal views with
Sever us and Theodosius. 4. Accordingly, he answered and said
unto him : f The body of our Lord which submitted to suffering on
behalf of our salvation is living, imperishable, incorruptible, and
unchangeable. We believe that He suffered voluntarily. And
after the resurrection He was incorruptible and unchangeable in
all aspects and ways.' 5. But the emperor did not accept this
pronouncement. Now the true solution of this question is to be
found in the letter sent by the holy Cyril to Successus. 2 6. But
the emperor inclined to the views of J ulian, a bishop of the Gai'nian
party who had the same doctrine ; for they said : ' He was a man
like us, and the holy Scriptures say : " Christ suffered for us in the
body." ' 7. And the emperor Justinian was wroth with the patri-
arch Eutychius because he had not sent him a reply such as he
desired, but a pronouncement like that of Severus and Anthimus ;
( These (he said) had deceived the inhabitants of Constantinople,
and this (Eutychius) likewise had deceived them.' 8. And there-
upon he sent a letter to Agathon the prefect of Alexandria, with
orders to appoint Apollinaris, count of the Monastery of Banton, 3 to
be patriarch of the Chalcedonians in the city of Alexandria and the
1 I have here emended ?0fl>*^«; = ' turned about ' went round into
^^UO'lK 3 Bishop of Diocaesarea in Isauria about 431.
3 i. e. the Monastery of Ennaton (see Butler, op. cit. 51).
XCIV. 15
BISHOP OP NIKIU
149
other cities of Egypt. 9. But the inhabitants of this city were
strongly attached to the incorruptibility dogma, and followed the
teaching of our fathers, written in books, which declares : ' The
holy body of our Lord was incorruptible before the resurrection,
and He submitted to suffering of His own will unto death, but
since the resurrection it has become immortal and impassible/
Such was the declaration of Gregory the theologian. 10. Where-
fore it behoves us, touching the proposition of the incorruptibility,
to set aside the salutary suffering which He endured in the body <if
His own free will and power, and accomplished on behalf of our
salvation.
11. And the emperor Justinian deposed and exiled Eutychius the
patriarch of Constantinople, and appointed John of the city of
f J Mans f, 1 who promised to give the emperor an autograph letter
signifying his agreement with him in the faith, and likewise to
write a synodal letter., 12. But when he received the (patriarchal)
dignity, he set at naught the command of the emperor and refused
to write as he had promised him. He had indeed been formerly
a layman, and was unacquainted with the Scriptures, and had
no thorough knowledge of the holy faith; but when he became
a nriest he studied linirit.p.r-rnit.t.mo'lv 2 f.hp Tml-ir S!«r-infnrp« an A
r &1 j — c — .^u^w, ana.
acquainted himself with the pains and troubles which our holy
fathers sustained on behalf of Christ, and he learnt the orthodox
doctrine, and forsook the perverse doctrine of the emperor. 13. Now
it was this John the patriarch that wrote the Mystagogia, which
set forth the one nature of Christ, the Word of God, which became
flesh. And its testimony agrees with the testimony of the apostolic
Athanasius who said : < There is one hypostasis, divine and human/
14. And a man, named Menas, who had previously been patriarch
of Constantinople, wrote to Vigilius, patriarch of the city of Rome,
to the following effect : ' There is only one will and one volition in
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. And we believe in God in
perfect fear of heart, instructed as we are in the teaching of our
fathers.' And all this discourse was in the hands of John, patriarch
of Constantinople. 15. And so the emperor wished to depose John,
1 According to Evagrius, E. E. iv. 38, John was a native of Soremis, in the
district of Cynegica, belonging to Antioch.
2 There is no need to emend the verb as Zotenberg does, but only to insert
the negation before it and read h/t^CO:
150
THE CHRONICLE OE JOHN
XCIV. 1 6
but, being troubled regarding this matter, because of Eutychius
whom he had already driven forth without recourse to canonical
judgement, he feared the outbreak of a tumult. Now while matters
were in this train, the emperor Justinian died in an advanced old
age in the thirty-ninth year of the reign. His consort, the empress
Theodora, had died before him.
16. And the Romans deposed all the bishops. And subsequently
the Romans abandoned their ancient institutions because of the
heathen 1 who dwelt among them. Now the heathen concerted
together and put the Romans to the sword at midday and seized
the cities and a multitude of captives.
17. And the Samaritans dwelling in Palestine took up arms and
rebelled. And the emperor Justinian [before he died] sent against
them a monk of high rank named Photion and a numerous army
under him. And he fought against them and conquered them, and
put many of them to torture, and others he drove into exile, and he
inspired them with a great fear,
18. And in those days there was a pestilence in all places, and
a great famine, And when the emperor saw that all the nations
were troubled when he published his edict on the faith in all the
province of Alexandria, and stirred up a severe persecution in
the land of Egypt, his mind was affected through the greatness of
his grief, and he kept traversing the apartments of the palace in
mental bewilderment. 19. And he longed for death but failed to
find it ; for God was wroth against him. And when he betrayed
his madness before all the people they took from him the imperial
crown, and placed it on Tiberius and made him emperor in his
stead. And our Lord Jesus Christ gave power and strength to the
latter. Now this Tiberius was a young man, very fair to look
upon, virtuous, generous, and resolute. 20. And when he became
emperor he put a stop to the persecution, and showed (due) honour
to the priests and monks. And so they accused him of being
a Nestorian ; but their accusation was false. On the contrary, he
was a very good man and never failed to show favour to the
orthodox, and to those who believed in the one nature of Christ,
perfect God and man of one essence, the Word that became flesh.
1 The text may refer to the capture of Rome by the Goths and its recovery
by Belisarius (John Mai. 480), its subsequent capture by the Goths and its
recovery by Narses (op. cit. 483-5).
XCV. 3
BISHOP OF NIKIU
151
Let us worship and give praise to Him who gives help and power
to kings. 21. Now this emperor never permitted any persecution
throughout his reign. And he presented many gifts to all his
subjects, and he built many edifices in honour of the martyrs and
houses in which 'the monks could pursue their religious exercises,
and f pulpits t and convents for the virgins. 22. And he presented
many alms to the poor and destitute. And God caused peace to
prevail throughout his days as a recompense for his good deeds,
and preserved the imperial city through special mercies.
23. And John patriarch of Constantinople died in his reign at
the close of a very prosperous career. And the emperor brought
Eutychius back from exile and restored him to his (patriarchal)
throne in the place of John who had died. 24. And Apollinaris
bishop of the Chalcedonians died in Alexandria, and a man, named
John, an ex-military man, was appointed in his stead, And he had
a goodly presence and forced none to forsake his faith. But he
glorified God in His Church in the midst of all the assembled people,
and they gave thanks to the emperor for the noble acts he had done.
25. And Christ was with him (the emperor), and he conquered
the Persians and the nations by force of arms, and he made peace
with all the nations subject to him. And he died in peace in the
third year of his reign. It was owing to the sins of men that his
days were so few; for they were not worthy of such a Godloving
emperor, and so they lost this gracious and good man. 26, Before
he died he gave orders that his son-in-law, named Germanus,
should be raised to the imperial throne. Now he had formerly been
patrician. But owing to his humility of heart he refused to be
emperor. Thereupon Maurice, who was of the province of Cappadocia,
was made emperor.
Chapter XCV, 1. Now Maurice who became emperor in succession
to the Godloving Tiberius was very avaricious. He had previously
been in command in the province of the east, and had subsequently
married f the daughter of Domentiolus i, 1 named Constantina, and
made her his wife. 2. And straightway he gave orders to the city
of Constantinople that all the cavalry should muster and proceed
with Commentiolus ? to the province of the east. 3 3. And he sent
also to Aristomachus in the province of Egypt. Now he was a
1 The early part of this chapter is full of errors.
2 Text reads Domentiolus. 3 So restored by Zotenberg.
152
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
XCV. 4
citizen of Nikiu, a son of the prefect Theodosius. And lie was
a proud and powerful man, and his father before he died had
admonished him, saying : ' Be content with what thou hast and do
not desire a different career: but be content with that which befits
thee that thy soul may have peace ; for thou hast wealth in
abundance, sufficient for thee/ 4. But when the child grew up he
sought after the (great) things of this world, and arrayed a
numerous force with f rustic f arms which attended upon him, and
so forgot the advice of his father. 5. Moreover he built vessels by
means of which he could visit all the cities of Egypt with pleasure
and delight. And so he became proud and forced 1 all the military
officers to be subject to the emperor ; for he had received the
command in the reign of the emperor Tiberius. 6. And by reason
of this command he became more and more presumptuous, and
made all the troops submit to his orders, and led a fearless life.
And he posted cavalry in the city of Nikiu without any authorization
of the emperor. 7. And all the troops under his command were
without means, and he seized all the houses of those who were
richer than he, and he esteemed them of no account. And
when men of high or low degree came to him from the emperor, he
let them remain at the door and did not admit them for a longtime.
8. And when the emperor Tiberius was informed, before he died,
of the actions of Aristomachus, he sent to the city of Alexandria
an officer named Andrew 2 to effect his arrest by wise measures,
avoiding the shedding of blood, and to bring him back alive to him.
9. And the emperor Tiberius likewise sent orders to all the forces
in Egypt to render him assistance in the war against the barbarians.
And when the message of the emperor reached Aristomachus, he
proceeded to the city of Alexandria with only a few attendants;
for he was not aware of the treacherous device they had prepared
against him. 10. And when the patriarch and Andrew saw him,
they were delighted, and got ready a light ship on the sea close
at hand to the Church of St. Mark the Evangelist. Then they
celebrated divine service on the 30th of Mijazja, 3 the festival of
St. Mark the Evangelist. 11. And at the close of the divine
service, Andrew went forth accompanied by Aristomachus and
3 So by a slight transposition of the text.
2 Cf. Evagrius, H. E. vi. 10.
3 Third Abyssinian month, beginning on April 8 according to the Gregorian
Calendar.
XCV. 1 8
BISHOP OF NIKIU
153
walked towards the seashore. And thereupon Andrew made a
signal to his attendants and to the soldiers to seize Aristomachus
and to cast him into the vessel. And immediately they seized him,
and, bearing him on their shoulders, cast him into the vessel,
without his being aware (of the reason), and loosing thence they set
sail to go to the emperor. 12. And when the gracious emperor saw
him, he said : ' This face is not the face of a criminal : let us do
him no injury of any kind/ And he gave orders for him to be
kept in the city of Byzantium till he had examined into his conduct.
And after a few days, rinding no fault in him, he restored him to
his command, and sent him back to the city of Alexandria. And
he was beloved by all the people. 13. And he vanquished the
barbarians in the province of Nubia and Africa, who are named
Mauritanians, and others named Marikos. He destroyed them and
laid waste their country, and took their possessions as a booty
and brought them all in chains by the river Gihon into the land of
Egypt; for the engagement had taken place on the banks of the
river. 14. Now the chroniclers have recounted the victory he won.
And there he reflected after this manner: 'Some envious person
will go to the emperor and slander me, but 1 will forestall him and
send a message to the emperor/ And forthwith he sent the follow-
ing message: 'May I come to have interview with thee?' And
the emperor Maurice replied : e Yes.' 15. And he arose at once
with haste, and went to the emperor, and brought him many gifts.
And the latter accepted all that he presented, and thereupon
appointed him prefect of the imperial city. And the empress
Constantina appointed him controller of all her house and loaded
him with honours, until he was second only in rank to the emperor,
and he became a very great personage in the city of Byzantium.
16. And he constructed aqueducts throughout all the city, for its
inhabitants complained greatly of the want of water. And he had
a reservoir of bronze made for them by a clever engineer, such as
had never been made previously. And so the water flowed into the
reservoir of bronze which had been appointed. 17. And the city
was thus delivered from disquiet through the abundant supply of
water; and when a fire broke out in the city, they went to the
reservoir and extinguished the fire. 18. And all the people loved
and respected him. And he was fond of constructing public works,
and his deeds were noble. And then there arose against him
154
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
XCV. 19
certain envious persons who were foolish and aimed at delivering"
him. over to death through their devices. And whilst they were
engaged in such designs a prefect who knew astrology came
forward, and likewise another person named Leon, the logothete,
and, observing a star which had appeared in the heaven, they said
that this star which had appeared portended the assassination of the
emperor. 19. And they went and made this announcement to
the empress Constantina and said unto her : ' Learn what thou
shouldst do and take measures that thou and thy children may
escape destruction ; for this star which has appeared is a presage
of a revolt against the emperor/ 20. And they brought many
accusations against Aristomachus, and they bound her by an oath
not to tell the emperor. And she went at once and told the
emperor. And he imagined that Aristomachus intended to slay
him and take his wife. And. the emperor became hostile forthwith
to Aristomachus, and he robbed him of every hope, and exposed
him to numerous humiliations, and sent him in exile to the island
of Gaul where he had to remain till he died.
21. Now the emperor Maurice welcomed many false, turbulent
persons, owing to his greed for money. And he sold all the grain
of Egypt and converted it into gold, and likewise the grain for
Byzantium he sold for gold. 22. And every one hated him and
said : f How is it that the city of Constantinople puts up with such
a wicked emperor ? And how is it that five sons and two daughters
have been born to one who has wrought such wickedness to the end
of his reign ? 3
23. And Hormisdas, named Chosroes, the king of Persia at that
epoch, was the son of the great Cabades. It is said that his father
had been a Christian, and believed in Christ our true God, but that
through fear of the Persians had concealed his true faith. 24. But
in his latter days he had gone into a bath with faithful attendants,
and after he had been exhorted and admonished by a Christian
bishop regarding the faith he was to believe in secret, he renounced
Satan whom he had worshipped and was baptized in a font belong-
ing to the bath in the name of the Holy Trinity. 25. And when
he was baptized he gave orders for the destruction of the font in
which he had been baptized. Then he took his son Hormisdas and
made him king in his stead. 26. This unhappy man was addicted
to the worship of demons ; moreover he compelled the Christians to ;
XCVL 9
BISHOP OF NIKIU
155
worship fire and the sun. And the horses also that pastured on
grass were objects of his worship.
Chapter XCVI. 1. And there was once a noble woman who was
a Nestorian and she was called in the Persian language Golanduch. 1
And as she journeyed by sea, she was seized by the Persians and
cast into prison. 2. And they put a chain 2 upon her neck after
the manner of the Assyrians, and when a prisoner died, the (jailers)
showed the king the chain still locked upon his neck. 3. Now while
she was so situated an angel appeared to her and addressed her, and
seized the chain that was upon her neck, and removed it without
unlocking it, and placed it with the jailers in order that they
might suffer no injury at the hands of their judges. 4. And she
heard a mighty voice which said unto her : ' It is for the sake of
the orthodox faith of our Lord Jesus Christ that thou hast been
delivered/ And she arose and fled and she came to the territory of
Borne, and abode in the city of Hierapolis on the river Euphrates.
5. And she went and recounted to- the metropolitan Domitian all
that had befallen her. Now he was the son (of the paternal uncle) 3
of the emperor Maurice, and he went and told the emperor regarding
this woman whom we have already mentioned. 6. And he gave
orders that they should conduct her to h 1TO- and hfi n rpvn.il Pf\ nn
her to forsake the Nestorian faith and become a believer in the
orthodox Christian faith. And she believed as he told her.
7. And our Lord Jesus Christ, though long-suffering and
beneficent, did not remain indifferent and unmoved regarding the
persecution which was brought upon His saints by Hormisdas the
king of Persia. 8. And God was roused to anger against him and
his house was destroyed from the top to the bottom, and the king's
son, the new Chosroes, 4 arose and slew him.
9. And at the time of the emperor's death there were grave
dissensions amongst the troops, and two parties were formed. And
when the younger 5 Chosroes saw what had befallen, he took to
flight and reached the Roman territory. And having made himself
known to the Roman officials, he sent ambassadors to the emperor
Maurice with the request that he should be permitted to remain
under the Roman sway, and that he should make war on the
1 Cf. Evagrius, H. E. vi. 20. « The word here is purely Amharic
_ 3 So restored by Zotenberg. See Evagrius, II. E. vi. 16-18.
4 Text restored by Zotenberg. 5 Text has < elder '.
156
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
XCVI. Id
Persians and seize their kingdom, and make it (part of) the Roman
empire. 10. And the emperor Maurice betook himself to John,
patriarch of the city of Constantinople, in order to deliberate with
him. And this John was an ascetic and eat no (animal ?) food
whatever, and drank no wine, but supported himself sufficiently on
the produce of the field and on green vegetables. 11. And there
came together to him all the magistrates and officers in order to
deliberate with him regarding Chosroes, king of Persia, who had
come to them. 12. And John cried aloud to them all and said unto
them : 'This man who has murdered his father cannot benefit the
empire. Nay it is Christ, our true God, who will war on our behalf
at all times against all the nations that attack us. And as for this
man who has not been faithful to his father, how will he be faithful
to the Roman empire/ 13. But the emperor Maurice did not
accept the advice of the patriarch wherewith he advised him, and
likewise his officers, and he wrote forthwith to Domitian, (the son
of) his father's brother, who was bishop of Melitene, and to Narses,
commander of the forces in the east, and commanded him to take
all the Roman troops and set out and establish Chosroes, king of
Persia, and to annihilate all his adversaries. 14. And he gave them
the royal insignia and magnificent garments befitting his rank.
Now this Chosroes used to go to Golanduch to ask her if he should
become king of Persia or not. And she said unto him : 1 Thou
shalt conquer and shalt certainly become king of the Persians and
the Magi ; but the Roman empire has been given to the emperor
Maurice/
15. And Narses did as he had commanded, and he conducted the
accursed Chosroes back to the Persians, and he made war upon them,
and conquered them, and delivered the kingdom of the Magi into
the hand of this wretch. 16. And when he was established on the
throne he proved ungrateful to the Romans, who had been his
benefactors, and devised evil against the Romans. 17. And all the
magicians assembled by night in his house in order to prepare
poison to put in the food of the Roman troops and in the food of
their horses, with a view to destroying them all together with their
commander Narses. 18. But our Lord Jesus Christ inspired the
hearts of the members of the court with pity, and they went and
disclosed the matter to Narses the Roman commander. When he
was acquainted with this plot he gave orders to all the troops, and
xcvu. 7
BISHOP OF NIKIU
157
said unto them : < When they offer you food do not eat it, but give
it to the dogs, and as for the fodder give it to other animals/
19. And when the dogs had eaten they burst asunder in the midst,
and the cattle died. And when Narses saw this he was very wroth
against Chosroes, and arose forthwith and marched and brought
back the Roman forces to their rulers (?). And all the Romans
hated the emperor Maurice because of the calamities which had
befallen in his days.
Chapter XCVII. 1. There were three brothers in a city, in the
north of Egypt, named Aikelah, i. e. Zawja. And the names of
the three brothers were Abaskiron, Menas, and Jacob. 2. Now
this Abaskiron was the eldest, and he was a Nasfiha. 1 And he had
a son named Isaac. 3. Now John the prefect of the city of
Alexandria had made them governors over many cities in Egypt.
Their own city Aikelah was near the city of Alexandria. 4. And
these four men were in the enjoyment of great wealth, but not
being able to bear (it) they attacked the Blue Faction, and sacked
the two cities of Bena and Busir, without the permission of the
governor of the province. Now the latter was a good, excellent,
and chaste man. 5. And these four men whom we have already
mentioned, shed much blood, and burnt, flip
' y Jjuon coma, uiJLC
public bath. And the governor of the city of Busir fled by night;
for the inhabitants of the city of Aikelah wished to kill him!
6. And he succeeded in making his escape from them, and pro-
ceeded to the city of Byzantium to the emperor Maurice, sheddino-
many tears, and he informed him of the death which the four men
had prepared for him. And a second dispatch came to the emperor
from the governor of the city of Alexandria announcing these
events. 7. And when the emperor Maurice was apprised of these
things, he was very , wroth, and gave orders to John the prefect of
the city of Alexandria to remove them from (their) office. Now
these men mustered a large force of daring men provided with
horses and swords and weapons of war, and they seized a large
number of ships, in which grain was carried to the city of
Alexandria, and there arose a great famine in the city. And (its
inhabitants) suffered greatly and sought to kill the prefect John.
But the faithful who loved Christ fought on his behalf because of
his good conduct.
1 An Arabic word meaning ' scribe '.
158
THE CHRONICLE OP JOHN
XCVII. 8
8. And the inhabitants of the city wrote a letter and sent it to
the emperor informing him regarding the troubles of the city.
And the emperor removed the prefect John, and appointed in his
stead Paul of the city of Alexandria. And the inhabitants of the
city escorted John as he departed with every mark of honour.
And he went and had an interview with the emperor and informed
him regarding the deeds of violence wrought by the inhabitants of
the city of Aikelah, and he stayed for a short time with the
emperor. 9. And the latter, however, appointed him and gave him
full authority over the city of Aikelah. And when the inhabitants
of the city of Aikelah heard what had befallen, and likewise of the
return of John to the city of Alexandria, they stirred up disquiet
and strife throughout all the land of Egypt alike on sea and land.
10. And they sent one of their number, the daring Isaac with his
freebooters, and these went down to the sea, and seized a large
number of ships which were on the sea and they broke (?) them up.
And they proceeded to Cyprus and captured much booty.
11. And many people, that is, Tananikun, and Lakurin, and
Elmatridin Elmasr, and the Blue and Green Factions, 1 and the
enemy of God from Busir— all these mustered in the city of
Aikelah, and took counsel with Eulogius, Chalcedonian patriarch
in the city of Alexandria, and with Ailas the deacon, and Minas
the assistant, and Ptolemy the commander of the barbarians, but
the inhabitants of the city of Aikelah were not aware of this'pro-
cedure. 12. They wanted to appoint a prefect in the room of John;
for they said : < Tbis John has no respect of persons, and he hates
injustice and he will (not) treat us as we wish. 13. Now the
inhabitants of Aikelah went on committing transgression after
transgression, and they seized the grain-laden ships, and they got
hold of the imperial taxes and forced the prefect of the city to send
forward the taxes to them.
14. Now John quitted with honour the imperial presence and
came to the city of Alexandria, and the (insurgent) chief of the
city of Aikelah heard of the arrival of John. And John mustered
the forces of Alexandria, Egypt, and Nubia in order to attack the
inhabitants of the city of Aikelah. 15. And forthwith there came
a general named Theodore, who had been with Aristomachus. Now
this Theodore was a son of the commander Zechariah. And he
1 The text as Zotenberg suggests = -npaaoovTvs, a corruption of itpamvoi. .
XCVII. 24
BISHOP OF NIKIU
159
sent a secret letter to John, (requesting him) to send him trained
troops who could shoot with the bow (lit. the arrow) and to release
from prison two men, namely (the one), Cosmas the son of Samuel,
and the other Banon the son of Ammon. 16. And he commanded
Cosmas to proceed by land route and Banon by sea. Now this
Zechariah — a man of illustrious rank — was the lieutenant 1 of John
in the city of Busir. 17. And (John) found (on his arrival) that
much devastation had been wrought in the city of Alexandria.
And he had a large number of the daring ones seized and punished,
and he captured a great number of ships, and inspired a great fear
in them (the rebels) on his arrival in the city of Alexandria.
18. And subsequently he had many great works constructed in the
sea at the cost of great exertions. And he did not return to
the city of Byzantium till he died. 2
19. And when the general Theodore and his men came up they
burned the camp of the rebels, and they all advanced as far as
Alexandria, (even) the (full-grown) men, the youths who shot with
the bow, and some stone-slingers. 20. And he took with him the
five men whom he had released from prison, namely, Cosmas, the
son of Samuel, Banon, the son of Ammon, and their companions,
in order to show the Egyptians those whom he had released from
imprisonment. 21. And when they came to the border of the river,
they marshalled the sturdy soldiers in boats and the cavalry on the
land. And the general passed over to the eastern bank of the river
with all his soldiers. 22. But Cosmas and Banon remained on the
western bank of the river with a numerous force. And they cried
aloud to the conspirators on the eastern bank of the river and said
unto them : ' Observe all ye people who have joined with those
rebels : do not war against the general ; for the Roman empire is
neither enfeebled nor subdued ; but through our compassion
towards you we have borne with you until now.' 23. And there-
upon the people who had assembled along with those rebels broke
off from them and crossed the river and joined the Roman troops.
24. And they began an attack on the inhabitants of Aikelah, and
they vanquished them. And the latter fled by night and gained a
small city named Abusan, and not being able to remain there they
1 An Arabic word >_aj13 (Zotenberg), which may mean ' lieutenant ' or
' vicar '.
2 This sentence precedes the former in the text.
160
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN xcvn.25
passed on to the great city (of Alexandria). 25. And the Roman
troops pursued them thither and captured the four men, Abaskiron,
Menas, Jacob, and Isaac, and put the four on a camel, and had
them conducted throughout all the city of Alexandria in the sight
of all men. 26. And next they cast them into prison with their
hands and feet loaded with chains. 27. And after a long interval
Constantine the patrician who had been appointed governor of the
city of Alexandria came and examined the case of the prisoners.
28. And when he became acquainted with the charges against them,
he had three of the brothers executed; but as for Isaac he had
him thrown into chains and transported for life to the island of
Atrdku. 29. And as for their accomplices, some were condemned
to corporal punishment, others had their goods confiscated. And
the cities of Aikelah and Abusan were burnt with fire. And great
fear prevailed over all the land of Egypt, and its inhabitants dwelt
in the enjoyment of tranquillity and peace.
30. And about this time also there arose a rebel named Azarias
in the province of Akhmim, who mustered a large force of Ethiopic
slaves and brigands and seized the imperial taxes without the
knowledge of the officers of the province. 31. But when the
inhabitants saw the warlike measures of these slaves and barbarians
they feared them, and sent a. dispatch to the emperor with informa-
tion (on the matter). 32. And the emperor sent a distinguished
commander with a numerous force of Egyptians and Nubians to
attack Azarias. But before the attack was made, he fell into a
panic and fled, and gained the summit of an arid mountain which
resembled a citadel. 33. And the troops beleaguered that mountain
for a long time until the water and food of the rebels failed.
Thereupon the rebel Azarias died and likewise his followers through
hunger and thirst. Now they had already abandoned their horses.
34. And in the reign of this emperor also, when the governor
and commander in Alexandria was one named Menas, the son of
Main, there appeared (two) creatures in human form, one resembling
a man and the other a woman. 35. And all who travelled by river,
when they stopped near the bank, saw them clearly and wondered
greatly at the spectacle. And Menas likewise saw them and all
the officers and notables of the city. 36. And all who saw them
spake to them and said: 'We adjure you in the name of the God
who created you, show yourselves to us again/ And when they
XCVIII. 8
BISHOP OF NIKIU
161
heard the adjuration, they showed their face and hands and breasts.
And all who saw them, said : 4 This is the work of demons who
dwell in the waters".' 37. But others said : ' This river is of two
sexes, for there have appeared in it creatures such as have never
been seen before.' Others said: 'This is an evil thing- for our
country/ Others said: < The apparition of these creatures is a
happy omen.' All these were false, and their statements were
without truth.
Chapteh XCVIII. 1. And there was likewise in the reign of the
emperor Maurice, a man named Paulinus in the city of Byzantium,
a worshipper of impure demons, who falsely said : ' The emperor
Maurice overlooks these practices/ And God punished this magician
and he lost his reason. 2. And he had a silver bowl which contained
the blood of impure sacrifices to demons. And he carried this cup
and sold it to a silversmith. And after the (silversmith had
bought this bowl, the abbot of a monastery saw it, and being
greatly pleased with it bought the bowl and conveyed it to his
monastery. 3. And he placed it full of water away from the altar,
and gave orders to the brethren and said unto them : < Each time ye
take of the holy mysteries drink of the water in the bowl in order
to cool the oblation which is for the body and blood of Christ our
God.' 4. But the great King of Glory, our Lord Jesus Christ,
did not approve that the vessels of demons should be mingled with
the vessels of the holy altar of our God which are without blood,
as the apostles say. And thereupon that water became blood!
5. And when the brethren partook of the holy mysteries, they went
forth from the sanctuary to take of that water for cooling according
to the custom. And when they saw this miracle that had been
wrought in the silver bowl, they together with their Superior were
seized with fear, and fell a-weeping. And they resorted to self-
examination but could find no evil that they had committed.
6. And thereupon they arose and took the silver bowl, filled as it
was with blood, and brought it to John, patriarch of Constantinople,
and they informed him of all that had befallen. 7. And John sent
unto the man who had sold it and said unto him : < Whence have
you obtained this bowl, and from whom have you bought it ? '
And the man said : < I bought it from Paulinus/ 8. And there-
upon the patriarch and the priesthood and the faithful of the
Christian Church recognized that the matter was from God. And
M
162
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN xcvm. 9
(the patriarch) wished to make known the apostasy and the infamy
of the magician Paulinus : and forthwith with godly zeal they
arose and fetched Paulinus to the palace of the emperor Maurice.
9. And the chief officer interrogated him in the presence of all the
magistrates and senators regarding this matter, and he confessed in
the presence of all, saying: 'I was accustomed to place in this
bowl the blood of the sacrifices which I offered to demons/ 10. And
they all passed judgement upon him that he should be burnt alive.
And they proclaimed aloud regarding him by the voice of a herald
three distinct proclamations. The first in these terms : ' Where-
fore should Paulinus be saved, the enemy of God who to his own
destruction prays to Apollo ? ' The next as follows : ' Thou hast
lusted after a strange sin : and he has laboured much in that which
benefits not his own soul.' And the third proclamation : e Paulinus
has sought of himself his own destruction. He has become the
enemy of the Holy Trinity, and has not kept faithful to the true
orthodox faith/ But those who followed him in his evil practices
sought to save him.
11. And when the patriarch John was apprised of this movement,
he went to the court and put off his priestly robe. Meanwhile all
the people cried aloud and said : ' May the orthodox faith spread
and prosper." 12. And the patriarch said: 'If Paulinus the
magician is not committed to the flames this very hour, I will
resign my throne and close all the churches. And I will not permit
any one to partake of the holy mysteries, until Christ has punished
those who blaspheme His name.' 13. And the emperor feared that
a tumult might be occasioned thereby. And so the patriarch did
not return to his palace till he had burnt Paulinus alive. Now the
emperor used to follow heathen practices ; but when the emperor
heard that he was censured (for so doing) he was very deeply
grieved.
Chapter XCIX. 1. And at the outset of his reign he had ordained
a law that they should inscribe at the beginning of all their writings
the formula : c In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ our God and
Saviour/ He wished to profess his faith in Jesus Christ the
Saviour of all the world. 2. And thereupon Domitian, the son of
the emperor's brother, gave orders that force should be used to
compel the Jews and Samaritans to be baptized and become
Christians. But these proved false Christians. And likewise he
CIT. 2
BISHOP OF NIKIU
163
forced heretics to be enrolled in the orders of the Church ; for he
was a true Chalcedonian.
Chapter C. 1. And likewise in the reign of the emperor Maurice
there came a flood in the night on the east of the city of Esna,
which is the capital of Rif, while the inhabitants were asleep, and
it destroyed many houses together with their inhabitants, and it
carried them off and submerged them in the river. 2. And great
havoc was wrought in the city and in (its) inhabitants. And
likewise in the city of Tarsus in Cilicia the same befell; for the
river, named Euphrates, which flows near it, rose at midnight and
submerged one division of the city, named Antinoaea, and destroyed
many buildings. 3. And a stone tablet was found in the river
with the inscription : ' This river will destroy many of the
buildings of the city/
Chapter CI. 1. And likewise in the reign of this Maurice, the city
of Antioch was troubled by a great earthquake and laid low. Now
it had been laid low seven times. • 2. And many roads (?) in the
east were destroyed, and islands, and an innumerable multitude of
men through the earthquake. 3. And likewise at that time the
sun was eclipsed at the fifth hour of the day, and the light of the
stars appealed. And there was a widespread alarm, and men .
thought that the end of the world was at hand. And all men
wept and implored and prayed Christ our God to have mercy and
compassion upon them. 4. Thereupon the light reappeared and the
sun rose out of the darkness, and those who had come together said :
' This event is one that has taken place at the end of the cycle
of 532 years.' 5. And they set- themselves to calculate, and dis-
covered, as they said, that it was the end of the twelfth cycle.
But holy and righteous persons said : c This chastisement has
befallen the earth owing to the heresy of the emperor Maurice.
Chapter CII. 1. Now a certain event took place relating to a
magistrate named Eutocius, 1 who had been deputed to a barbarous
country. Now he possessed a silk embroidered (lit. sewn) garment,
namely, a tunic, and he gave orders to his steward to fetch it to
him. 2. And when he brought it to him, he found that the rats
had eaten and destroyed it. And he was wroth with the steward,
and cast him into a pit which was full of rats, and he closed the
pit's mouth for many days, and (the rats) eat him and he died.
1 So restored by Zotenberg. . ... '
M 2,
164
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
CII. 3
3. And after many days he sought him, and found him dead and
putrid. And he repented having killed the man for the sake of
a garment. He practised good works, and gave much money to
the poor, with much weeping addressing his prayers unto our Lady
the holy Virgin Mary. 4. And likewise he went to holy places
and visited the saints who abode there, confessing to them his sin,
in order that he might hear the words of consolation. And these
spoke to him in hostile terms in order to make him abandon the
salvation of his soul. 5. And next he went to the convent of Sinai,
and (there the monks) said unto him : 1 There is no forgiveness ' —
therein they were deceived — ' there is no forgiveness after baptism ' ;
and they robbed him of (all) hope. 6. Now they remembered not
the word which was written regarding David; for when he had
slain Uriah, (God) afterwards accepted his repentance, and restored
him again to his first state. 7. And the restoration of Manasseh
was brought about through repentance, after he had sacrificed to
demons and slain Isaiah the prophet, and wrought countless evils.
Yea, when he repented, God accepted him. 8. And this unfor-
tunate man, when all hope was cut off, 1 went up a lofty acclivity
and cast himself down and so died a violent death.
9. And shortly after, the Thracians rebelled and rose up against
the emperor Maurice, and (their) four commanders set out against
him. And when Maurice heard this news he began to distribute
money among the inhabitants of Constantinople. Now they had
been wont to call Maurice a heathen and a magician, and a person
undeserving of the imperial throne. 10. And when the soldiers
heard of these movements they took measures to wrest concessions
from him touching their wage 2 and food, that is, the pay of the
officers and chiefs. 11. But subsequently changing their plans
they cast lots, and the lot fell upon Phocas, and marked him out
as emperor. Now he was one of the four commanders of Thrace.
12. And the inhabitants of Constantinople were all of one mind,
and cried out saying : ' Let us have a Christian emperor in this
city.'' And when Maurice heard that the inhabitants of the city
wished to seize him, he went into the palace, and brought forth all
(his) wealth, and placed it in a ship, and likewise his children and
his wife, (and) they made for Bithynia.
Chapter CIII. 1. And Maurice wrought a noble deed during his
* Reading cn>i"4«: for awfk 2 An Arabic word.
cm. it
BISHOP OF NIKIU
165
reign, and put a stop to the iniquities that had been practised by
his imperial predecessors. 2. A certain captain of a ship set sail
from Alexandria, having taken on board a considerable cargo of
grain belonging to the emperor. But the ship was wrecked and
the grain lost in the sea. And the governor of the province had
him arrested and severely beaten, but no money was found upon
him. 3. But the emperor Maurice gave orders for the captain of
the vessel to be released, and thereupon published a decree, enacting
that the captain of a vessel should not be subjected to punishment
and made to render compensation when his ship was wrecked, but
that the loss should be put down to the imperial revenue.
4. And after the flight of the emperor Maurice all the population
came together to the patriarch, and by general consent they placed
the imperial crown on Phocas in the church of S. John the Baptist.
5. And (Phocas) proceeded to the palace, and got ready his
generals and officers and chariots, and sent them in pursuit of
Maurice. 6. And whilst Maurice was proceeding by ship a strong
wind rose against him and overturned the ship, and so he betook
himself alone with his children to a small island near Chalcedonia.
7. And when the soldiers had learnt where he was, they proceeded
to him according to the commands of Phocas, and put him to death
with his five children in the twentv-second vear of his rfiio-n.
8. And they stripped the empress Constantina and her two
daughters and the wife of her son Theodosius of their imperial
robes, and clothed them in servants' apparel, and placed them in
a convent for virgins.
9. And when Phocas was firmly established in the empire, he sent
ambassadors to Chosroes, king of Persia ; but Chosroes refused to
receive the ambassadors. Moreover, he was very wroth on account
of the death of Maurice.
10. And certain persons accused f Alexander-)-, 1 who was one of
the rulers — a discreet man and beloved by all the inhabitants of
Constantinople, and they said to Phocas : f This Alexander is desirous
of slaying thee and becoming emperor in thy stead.' Now this
f Alexander! had married a daughter of Maurice. 2 11. And there-
1 The Ethiopic is corrupt. Alexander occurs in the text, but seems quite
■wrong. On the probable events referred to see Chron. Pasch. 380 ; Bury, Later
Roman Empire, ii. 86-92.
2 Here we have a confused account of Germanus, the father-in-law of Theo-
dosius, son of Maurice (?).
166 THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN cm. 12
upon Phocas had f Alexanderf and Kudis (= Elpidius?) and other
officers thrown into chains and sent to the city of Alexandria to be
imprisoned there. 12. Shortly after, Phocas sent orders to Justin
the governor of Alexandria to execute f Alexanderf and his
companions.
Chapter CIV. 1. Owing to the great quantity of blood shed by
Phocas great terror prevailed among all the officers (clergy ?) of the
province of the east. 1 2. Now at that epoch no province was
allowed to appoint a patriarch or any other ecclesiastical dignitary
without his (the emperor's) authorization. 3. And the Orientals 2
assembled in the great city of Antioch. When the troops heard of
these doings they were all enraged, and set out on horseback
and made preparation for fighting, and they slew many people in
the church (and continued the slaughter) till they had filled all the
edifices with blood. 4. And this frightful massacre extended to
Palestine and Egypt.
Chapter CV. 1. And there was a man named Theophilus, of the
city of Merada in Egypt, the governor of five cities in the reign of
Phocas. And the officers of the city and a large body of men
revolted against him. (And) they attacked Theophilus and put
him and his followers to the sword. 2. And they took the five
cities by storm, i.e. Kerteba, San, Basta, Balqa, and Sanhur. And
David and Abunaki, the envoys of the patriarch, informed Phocas
(of these events). 3. And when Phocas heard, he was very wroth
and sent a very malignantly-tempered general, named Bonosus,
from the province of the east. 3 And he was like a fierce hyena.
And he gave him full authority over the officers (?) 4 of the city of
Antioch, that he might do unto them as they had done. 4. And
when he came to Cilicia, he mustered a large body of men and
marched against the officers (?) of the city of Antioch, and reduced
them to submission, and by reason of the greatness of their fear
of him they became like women before him. 5. And he punished
them without mercy. Some of them he strangled, and others he
1 Text is a transliteration of dvaroXrjs (Zotenberg).
2 Not so according to other chroniclers ; it was the Jews caused these tumults.
Cf. Cedrenus i. 712.
3 Bonosus is called Ko^y 'AfaToA??? in Cedrenus i. 712. According to Cedrenus,
in this passage the leaders of this tumult in Antioch were Jews, who attacked
the Christians.
* This and the following verses are full of confusions.
CVII. 5
BISHOP OF NIKIU
167
burnt, and others he drowned, and others he gave to wild beasts.
And those who belonged to the factions he delivered to the sword.
6. And all with whom he wished to deal mercifully he sent into
perpetual banishment. Upon the monks and convents of the nuns
he perpetrated barbarities.
Chapter CVI. 1. And the following incident is an illustration of
the conduct of the insensate Phocas. 2. He sent orders to the
province of Cappadocia that there should be brought to him the
wife of Heraclius the elder, who was the mother of the general
Theodore, and the wife of Heraclius the younger, together with
her daughter Fabia, a virgin. 1 3. And he had them placed in
the house of f Theodoref 2 (and treated) with distinction. Now
fTheodoref was of the family of the emperor J ustinian. 4. And
Phocas sought to dishonour Fabia. But she, using the stratagems
of a woman, said : 'I am in the menstrual period ' ; and she
showed him a cloth saturated with blood. And for this reason he
let her go. 5. By the advice of Akrasis and Fibamon, interpreters
of dreams, this statement was made unto him. 3 6. And when the
elder Heraclius heard of these matters he thanked Akrasis, and
let off Theodore, and took no action against him or his people.
Chapter CVII. 1. And they came to the city of Constantinople
and informed Phocas of all that had been done. 2. At the same
period came Heraclius, who distributed large sums of money among
the barbarians of Tripolis and Pentapolis, and thereby prevailed on
them to help him in the war. 3. Next he summoned the captain
of his forces, named Bonakis, 4 with 3,000 men, and a large number
of barbarians, and dispatched them to Pentapolis to wait for him
there. 4. And he sent likewise Nicetas, the son of Gregory, with
large subsidies to the prefect Leontius, who had been appointed to
the province of Mareotis by Phocas, urging him to send salutations
to Phocas and write to him in these terms : 1 My Lord'. 5. Now
Tenkera and Theodore the son of Menas, who had been governor
of Alexandria in the reign of Maurice, had made a secret compact
with Heraclius whereby they promised to give him the empire of
Constantinople, and to slay Phocas, and compel the thousands (of
troops) in Constantinople to submit to him.
1 See note 4 on previous page.
2 This seems corrupt for Theodora the wife of Justinian, who founded a con-
vent for penitents.
8 In the text this sentence precedes ver. 4. * The text reads Konakis.
168
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
cvn. 6
6. And this was done without the cognizance of Theodore the
Chalcedonian patriarch of Alexandria, who had been appointed by
Phocas. 7. But John the governor of the city was acquainted
with his plot ; for he was prefect of the palace and military com-
mander in Alexandria. And Theodore also who was set over the
grain supply (was acquainted with it). 8. These three wrote a
letter to Phocas and informed him of all that had happened. But
Phocas despised Heraclius. 9. Nevertheless he sent large sums of
money to the fApulonf 1 of the city of Manuf through the
agency of the governor of the city of Constantinople, and he sent
- the latter to Egypt with a large military force ; having first bound
him by many an oath to defend his empire with fidelity, and to war
against Heraclius in Egypt; and (he sent also) to Ptolemy the
fApulonf of the city of Athrib, the governor of that city.
10. And next he sent orders to Qusum to leave the city of
Antioch and repair to Alexandria. Now he had previously sent
Bonosus by sea, with lions and panthers 2 and other wild beasts to
be conducted to the city of Alexandria. 11. Now the emperors
had heretofore destroyed them, but he re-established this custom.
And he sent likewise instruments of torture of many kinds, chains
and bonds, and much money and glorious garments,
12. And Bonakis, 3 the chief (captain) of Heraclius, (set out)
and he saw Nicetas in Pentapolis as Heraclius had commanded.
And he indeed had received troops from Leontius, who had been
sent to the province of the Mareotis, and he had proceeded towards
Nubia in Africa (?). 13. Now the prefect Leontius had come to
terms with them. And when they had met the garrison of the
city of Kabsen, they entered but did no violence to the garrison.
And they set free all the prisoners that they might join them in
the war. 14. And before they entered, they had prevailed on the
inhabitants of the city to precede them (and) stir up a tumult on
the river, named Pidrakon, that is, the Dragon, which flows close
to the great city of Alexandria on the west. 15. And when they
had entered, they found the f Balalunf , 4 the governor of Alexandria,
with a large force of Egyptians arrayed with weapons of war. And
1 This word is variously spelt in our text. I retain this spelling.
2 An Amharic word.
* I have followed Zotenberg in reading Bonakis here. The text has ' John \
* Called Apuldn in ver. 9.
\
CVII. 24
BISHOP OF NIKIU
169
they said to him : f Hearken to our words and flee from us and
preserve thy dignity, and remain neutral till thou seestthe side which
is victorious ; and no calamity shall befall thee, and subsequently
thou shalt become the Administrator of Egypt; for behold the
days of Phocas are at an end/ 16. But he refused to comply with
this proposal and said: 'We will fight for the emperor unto death/
And when they engaged they slew this misguided man, and cut off
his head, and suspending it on a lance they carried it into the city.
17. And not only none could withstand them, but many joined
their ranks. And the prefect of the palace and Theodore who was
set over the corn supply withdrew into the church of S. Theodore
on the east of the city. And Theodore the Chalcedonian patriarch
withdrew into the church of the holy Athanasius on the sea coast.
18. (And they did so) not only through fear of the soldiers (or f war'),
but also of the inhabitants of the city ; for they had kept under
guard Menas the coadjutor, the son of Theodore the vicar, 1 that is
the Adagshan, 2 in order to deliver him up to Bonosus when he
arrived. V
19. And when the clergy (?) and the people of the city assembled
they were of one accord in their hatred of Bonosus, 3 who had already
sent the wild beasts and the instruments of torture. 20. And they
took the imperial taxes out of the hands of those who guarded
them, and openly rebelled against Phocas, and received Heraclius
with great honour, and took possession of the governor's palace
and established themselves therein. 21. And they suspended the
head of the Apulon on the gate for all that went in and out to see.
And they seized upon all the wealth consisting of gold and silver and
glorious garments which (Phocas) had sent to the Apulon. 22. And
he sent for his own troops and soldiers, and he sent likewise to
Pharos, and had the soldiers who were in the fleet arrested and
kept under a close guard.
23. And information was subsequently brought to Bonosus in the
city of Caesarea in Palestine that (the rebels) had captured the city
of Alexandria and slain the Apulon, and that the inhabitants of
that city hated him and were attached to Heraclius. 24. Now
previously to the arrival of Bonosus in Egypt, Bonakis met with
1 See note on xcvii. 16. 2 A corruption of a Coptic word.
3 The text = Phons, which generally = Bonosus. According to 10-11 it was
the emperor who sent them by means of Bonosus.
170
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
CVII. 25
no reverse, but gained the mastery over all the prefects in Egypt.
25. And the Blues confiscated all the property of Aristomachus, the
friend of the emperor, and the property of all the notables in the
city of Manuf, and reduced them to such a degree of destitution
that they were unable to pay taxes.
26. And all the people rejoiced because of the revolt against
Phocas. And all the inhabitants of Nakius and the bishop Theodore
and all the cities of Egypt joined the revolt. But Paul the prefect
of the city of Samnud alone did not join it. He was one of the
prefects appointed by Phocas, and he was beloved by all the
inhabitants of the city.
27. But the military commander they named Liwnakis, by this
name (mc), as he was a perverse and foolish man and ' a dog's head \
fAnd subsequently also Cosmas the son of Samuel, the friend of
Paul, who was likewise one of their number, but who, being weak,
was borne by two men f 1 — as for this man indeed whom they had
released from prison, he was high spirited, and likewise those who
were with him, 2 and he stirred up all the officers and made them
submit to him. 28. And Paul was the first to resist and refuse
to join the party of Heraclius, but he vacillated in his plans.
29. Indeed, all the province of Egypt was divided on the ground
of the murder of the Aisaililun. And Marcian, the prefect of the
city of Athrib (likewise refused) ; for he was a friend of theirs.
30. And Bonosus proceeded from the house of Ptolemais (?), and
he sent his ships to the city of Athrib. And Christodora the sister
of Aisallun practised a system of espionage on those who threw off
their allegiance to the emperor Phocas, and she refused to hearken
to the message of Heraclius. 31. And all the troops of Egypt and
of the east were expecting succour from the forces that were coming
by land and sea. Now these were coming in ships by the two
branches of the river, and they were to land as we have before
said. 32. But the forces which came on horseback from the east
were on the look out for Plato and Theodore. Now these were in
the neighbourhood of the city of Athrib and were alarmed at
their arrival. 33. But before Paul and Cosmas the son of Samuel
had 3 the bishop Theodore and Menas, the scribe of the city
1 The text is very confused. I have given so far as possible the general sense.
2 The text needs no emendation here such as Zotenberg suggests.
3 There seems to be a lacuna in the text here.
CVII. 41
BISHOP OF NIKIU
171
of Nakius, sent a message to Mareian the prefect and to the lady
Christodora, the sister of AisaiMn, requesting 1 them to cast down
the insignia 1 of Phocas and to submit to Heraclius. 34. But these
refused ; for they had heard news of Bonosus to the effect that he
had arrived at the city of Bikiiran. And when the party of Plato
heard this news, they sent a dispatch to Bonakis in Alexandria to
this effect : f Hasten hither with thy forces ; for Bonosus has arrived
in the city of Farma,/ 35. And when Bonakis had reached Nakius,
Bonosus likewise had already arrived at the city of Athrib, where he
found Mareian' s troops ready for war. Christodora also, the sister of
Aillus (sic), and the troops of Cosmas the son of Samuel (were
already there) by land. 36. And he marched to the small branch of
the river which proceeds from the main branch, and met with the
prefect Paul and his troops. 37. Then Bonakis came to attack
Bonosus, and they engaged on the east of the city of Manuf.
And in the engagement the forces of Cosmas the son of Samuel
prevailed and drove those of Bonakis into the river, and they took
Bonakis prisoner and slew him. 38. And Leontius the general
and Kiidis they put to the sword, and they surrounded 2 a large
body of troops, and took them prisoners and threw them into
chains. And when Plato and Theodore saw that Bonakis and
his men had been slain, they fled to a convent and concealed
themselves.
39. Then Theodore the bishop of Nakius and Menas the scribe
took the Gospels and proceeded to meet Bonosus, thinking that he
would have mercy upon them. And when Bonosus saw 3 Theodore
the bishop, he took him with him to the city of Nakius, but he
cast Menas into prison. 40. But Christodora and Mareian, the
prefect of Athrib, informed him that it was the bishop that had
the insignia of Phocas thrown down from the gate of the city.
And when Bonosus saw the insignia of Phocas cast down upon the
ground, he gave orders for the beheading of the bishop. 41. But
as for Menas, he had him severely scourged, and required from him
the payment of 3,000 gold dinars, and then he let him go. But
owing to the excessive scourging, he was attacked by a fever and
1 An Arabic word, as Zotenberg points out.
2 I have emended 'JTJPOi*: into Ql^SPOV', Zotenberg emends into
hK'f'f9 , O v 'i which is alike unsatisfactory in form and in meaning.
3 I have emended the pronominal suffix.
172
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
CVII. 42
died shortly afterwards. (He was so dealt with) at the instigation
of Cosmas the son of Samuel.
42. And the three chief men of Manuf, Isidore, John, and
J ulian, and those who had concealed themselves in the convent of
Atris, that is, Plato the friend of the emperor and Theodore the
lieutenant, were delivered up to Bonosus by the monks. 43. And
he had them arrested and thrown into chains and conducted to the
city of Nakius, where he gave orders for them to be scourged and
then beheaded in the place where the bishop had been put to death.
44. And he held an inquiry likewise regarding the troops who had
fought under Bonakis. And such as had been soldiers of Maurice
he sent into exile, but those who had been in the service of Phocas
he called to account and put to death. 45. And the rest of the
troops, seeing these things, fled and betook themselves to the city
of Alexandria. And all the notables in Egypt mustered round
Nicetas, the general of Heraclius, and assisted him because they
detested Bonosus, and they informed Nicetas of all that he had
done. 46. And Nicetas got together a numerous army of regulars,
barbarians, citizens of Alexandria, the Green Faction, 1 sailors,
archers, and a large supply of military stores. And they prepared
to fight Bonosus in the environs of the city. 47. And Bonosus
thus reflected : ' By what means can I get possession of the city
and deal with Nicetas as I did with Bonakis/ 48. And he
sent Paul of the city of Samnud with his ships into the canal of
Alexandria in order to co-operate with him. But Paul 2 was not
able to approach the environs of the city ; for they hurled stones
at him, and the ships took to flight. 49. And Bonosus likewise
came with his troops and took up a position at Miphamonis, i.e.
the new Shabra. Next he marched with all his forces to the city
of Demqaruni, and was purposing to make a breach in the city on
Sunday. Now these events took place in the seventh year of the
reign of Phocas.
Chapter CVIII. 1. And there was a holy aged man, named
Theophilus the confessor, who lived on the top of a pillar, near the
banks of the river, and he was endowed with the spirit of prophecy.
This old man lived thirty years on the top of the pillar. 2. Now
Nicetas used to visit him frequently. And Theodore the general
and Menas the coadjutor, and Theodosius, who were agents of
1 So Zotenberg. 2 The text wrongly reads Bonosus here.
CVIII. 13
BISHOP OP NIKIU
173
Nicetas, informed liim of the virtues of this holy man. 3. And
Nicetas went to him and besought him and said : ' Who will be
victor in this war ? ' — for he feared lest evil should overtake him as
it had done Bonakis. 4. And the holy man said to Nicetas :
Thou shalt conquer Bonosus and overthrow the empire of Phocas,
and Heraclius will become emperor this year.' 5. And Nicetas
was guided by the prophecy of the aged man of God and said to
the inhabitants of Alexandria : ( Fight no longer from the top of
the wall but open the gate of 6n and meet Bonosus in close
encounter.'' 6. And they hearkened to the words of Nicetas and
put the troops in array and placed the catapults and engines for
hurling stones near the gate. 7. And when a captain of Bonosus's
troops advanced, a man smote him before he drew near to the gate,
with a huge "stone, and crushed in his jaw, and he fell from his
horse and died forthwith. And another likewise was crushed. And
when the battle pressed sore upon them they began to flee. 8. And
Nicetas opened the second gate, which was close to the church of
S. Mark the Evangelist, and he issued forth with his barbarian
auxiliaries, and they went in pursuit of the fleeing troops and they
put some of them to the sword. 9. And the inhabitants of
Alexandria smote them with stones and pursued them and struck
them with arrows and wounded them with grievous wounds. And
some that sought to hide themselves from the violence of the battle
fell into the canal and perished there. 10. And to the north of the
city there were the qasabfars, 1 that is, a plantation of roses and a
hedge of thorns surrounding the plantation. And these stopped
the fugitives. 11. And on the south side of the city also the
fugitives were checked by a canal. And those who were pursued
attacked each other, failing in the stress of danger to recognize
their comrades. 12. Bonosus escaped with a few soldiers and took
refuge in the city of Kariun. And Marcian the prefect of Athrib
and the general Leontius, and Valens, and many men of dis-
tinguished names, were slain in the battle. 13. And when Nicetas
saw that this victory was his through the prayers of the saints, and
that the strength of the army of Bonosus was broken and that its
numbers had become few, he sent Ptolemy, Eusebius, and other
notables of the party of Heraclius to the river in order to fetch him
* 1 As Zotenberg points out, this is the transliteration of two Arabic words, the
first of which is translated by the Amharic word that follows.
174 THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN cvm. i 4
all the wealth they could find, and collect for him many soldiers
from all the cities of Egypt. 14. And the membei-s of the Blue
Faction, great and small, and the officers, protected and helped
Nicetas in the city of Alexandria. 15. And when Paul and his
companions were apprised of these events they remained secretly
on board their ships and intended to desert Bonosus and go over to
Nicetas. And the affairs of Bonosus grew (daily) worse, while
those of Nicetas daily advanced in strength.
Chapter CIX. 1. And after his escape Bonosus stayed a few days
in Nakius, and likewise his remaining troops. And he provided
them with ships, and they destroyed many of the inhabitants of
Alexandria. 2. And they proceeded towards Mareotis, and entered
the canal of the Dragon which lies to the west of the city, and
intended to harass the Alexandrians. But this unhappy man
knew not that it is God who is strongest in warring. 3. And
when Nicetas was apprised of this he had the qantara, that is,
the bridge of Dafashir, cut away. Now it is near the church of
5. Minas of the city of Mareotis. 4. And when Bonosus heard of
this event, he was very grieved and purposed to slay Niketas by a
treacherous device ; for he said : ' If Nicetas dies, the army will be
dispersed.' 5. And he had a soldier brought to him, and he per-
suaded him to go to Nicetas, boldly facing death, and he said unto
him : 1 Take thee a small sword, and put it in thy bosom, pretending
that I have sent thee unto him, and that thou art to intercede on
my behalf. And when thou comest near him smite him with this
sword in his heart, that he may die. And if thou art able to escape,
well and good; but if thou diest on behalf of this nation I will
take thy children and conduct them into the imperial palace, and
I will give them money sufficient for all the days of their life.''
6. But one of his suite, named John, having heard this abominable
project, sent and informed Nicetas. And this soldier rose there-
upon, and took an imperial sword, and placed it in his bosom, and
betook himself to Nicetas. 7. And when (the latter) saw him, he
ordered his troops to surround him, and when they had stripped
him, they found the sword in his bosom. And thereupon they
beheaded him with the sword.
8. And Bonosus proceeded to the city of Dafashir and put many
men to the sword. And when Nicetas was apprised of this event
he pursued him with all haste. And when he came up to him,
G1X. 18
BISHOP OF NIKIU
175
Bonosus crossed the river and betook himself to the city of Nakius'.
9. And after he crossed the river, Nicetas abandoned the pursuit
and marched to the city (?) of Mareotis, and left considerable forces
there to guard the route. And he marched likewise to the city of
the upper 1 Manuf. 10. And when he drew near the city, the party
of Bonosus who were there took to flight, and he captured the city,
and Abrais and his people were taken prisoners, and (the troops of
Nicetas) burnt their houses and likewise the way (?) of the city.
11. And Nicetas directed a combined and powerful attack on the
city of Maniif and compelled it to open its gates. Then all the
cities of Egypt sent in their submission to him. 12. Next he
crossed the river in pursuit of Bonosus, (who was) in the city of
Nakius. And when Bonosus was apprised thereof he rose in the
night and quitted the province of Egypt and betook himself to
Palestine. 13. And he was driven also from this country by the
people because of the abominable murders he had perpetrated among
them formerly. And he went from thence to the city of Byzan-
tium, and there met with Phocas, his friend, the assassin.
14. And all the land of Egypt fell under the power of Niketas,
from the great city of Alexandria to the village of Theophilus the
Stylite, who had predicted the accession of Heraclius to the imperial
•f iiroiic*
15. And Nicetas, moreover, had Paul of the city of Samnud and
Cosmas the son of Samuel arrested. He pardoned them and in-
flicted no punishment upon them, but sent them to Alexandria
to be kept in custody there till the death of Bonosus. 16. And
taking advantage of the war between Bonosus and Nicetas, the
artisan guilds 2 of Egypt arose (and) perpetrated outrages on ' the
Blues', and gave themselves shamelessly to pillage and murder.
17. And when Nicetas was apprised of these facts he had them
arrested, and reproved them, and said unto them : ' Do no outrage
henceforth to any one/ And he established peace amongst them.
And he named prefects in all the cities and repressed plundering
and violence, and he lightened their taxes for three years. And
the Egyptians were very much attached to him.
18. And in regard to Rome it is recounted that the kings
of (this) epoch had by means of the barbarians and the nations
1 So Zotenberg, who takes "iCTh^l: as the faulty transliteration of an Arabic
word. 2 i. e. ' the Greens '.
176
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
cix. 19
and the Illyrians devastated Christian cities and carried off their
inhabitants captive, and that no city escaped save Thessalonica
only ; for its walls were strong, and through the help of God the
nations were unable to get possession of it. But all the province
was devastated and depopulated. 19. Then the armies of the east 1
arose against Rome, and they took the Egyptians prisoners, who
were there, and who had fled from Egypt from fear of Bonosus.
These were Sergins the Apostate and Cosmas who had delivered up
his city. 20. Now these had denied the Christian faith and had
abandoned holy baptism, and had followed in the paths of the
pagans and idolaters.
21, And (the Persians) made themselves masters of the river
Euphrates and of all the cities of Antioch, and they plundered
them and left not a soldier surviving at that epoch. 22. And like-
wise the inhabitants of the district of Tripolis in Africa brought
blood-eating barbarians (into the country) out of affection to
Heraclius. 23. For they detested Phocas, and they attacked the
general Mardius and sought to slay him, and likewise two other
generals named Ecclesiariiis and Isidore. 24. And when these
barbarians arrived they made war on the province of Africa, and
proceeded to join Heraclius the elder. And the great prefect of
the district of Tripolis, named Kisil, went to Nicetas with large
supplies in order to help him against Bonosus.
25. And Heraclius the elder sent his son Heraclius the younger
to the city of Byzantium with ships and a large force of barbarians
in order to attack Phocas. And when he touched at the islands
and the various stations on the sea coast, many people, notably
those of the Green Faction, went on board with him. 26. And
Theodore the Illustrious, together with a large number of wise
senators, deserted Phocas and submitted to Heraclius. 27. And
seeing this the civilians and the soldiers who were with him fol-
lowed his example and submitted to Heraclius and Cappadocian.
And all the people assailed Phocas with angry invectives, and
none stayed them. And all these matters fell out in the city of
Constantinople. 28. And when Phocas was apprised of these facts,
and had learnt that everybody had made his submission to
Heraclius, he sent the imperial chariots to Bonosus in order that
he might march against him (Heraclius). 29. And other prefects
1 Zotenberg emends the text and reads ' west '.
ex. 7
BISHOP OF NIKIU
177
of the emperor got ready the Alexandrian ships in which corn had
been brought from the land of Egypt to Constantinople. For
Phocas had had these seized because of the revolt of the inhabitants
of Alexandria.
Chapter CX. 1. And when at the suggestion of Nicetas, the
patrician, the people accepted Heraclius as their emperor, the people
of Africa lauded Heraclius in these terms : 1 The emperor Heraclius
will be like Augustus/ And all the people of Alexandria also and
of the camp 1 spake in the same fashion. 2. And thereupon they
began an engagement on the seashore, and the men of the chariots
slew Bonosus. And they all with one voice in the Greek language
cried aloud in praise of Heraclius the younger, the son of Heraclius
the elder, and abused Phocas and Bonosus. 3. And, hearing these
demonstrations, the Green Faction and the inhabitants of the city
of Byzantium, who were on the sea, assembled their ships and
pursued the ' Blues.' Now these latter were disquieted because of
the accusation made against them, and subsequently took refuge in
the church of S. Sophia. 4. And all the officers and senators had
taken up a position near the palace, and they were lying in wait for
Phocas. But when Phocas and Leontius the chamberlain became
aware that they sought with evil intent to slay them as they had
slain the denraved Bonosus. th.fi twn nrnsA and spi^rl all f.V>p mnnpv
that was in the imperial treasury which had been amassed by
Maurice, and likewise that which had been amassed by (Phocas)
himself from the Roman nobles whom he had put to death, and
whose property he had confiscated, and likewise the money of
Bonosus, and they cast it into the waves of the sea, and so
thoroughly impoverished the Roman empire. 5. And thereupon
the senators and the officers and soldiers went in and seized Phocas,
and took the imperial crown from his head, and (they seized)
Leontius the chamberlain likewise, and conducted them in chains
to Heraclius to the church of S. Thomas the Apostle, and they
put both of them to death in his presence. 6. And they cut off
the privy parts of Phocas, and tore off his skin right down to
his legs because of the dishonour and shame he had brought on the
wife of (Photius) because she was consecrated to the service of
God, for he had taken her by force and violated her, although she
was of an illustrious family. 7. And next they took the bodies of
1 So manuscripts. Zotenberg emends and renders ' au chateau '.
N
178 THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN ex. 8
Phocas and Leontius and Bonosus and they conveyed them to
the city of Constantinople, and they burnt them with fire, and
scattered the ashes of their bodies to the winds; for they were
detested by all men. 8. And thus the vision was accomplished
which Benjamin of the city of Antinoe had received from God,
and the inhabitants of Byzantium did not slight a detail in it.
9. On the contrary, they conducted Heraclius against his will to
the church of S. Thomas the Apostle and placed the imperial crown
on his head. When he had completed his prayers, he went and
entered into the palace, and all the fwisef congratulated him.
10. And after his accession to the imperial throne Heraclius
wrote a letter to Heraclius, his father, to inform him of all that
had happened, and likewise of his accession to the imperial throne.
11. Now Heraclius, his father, had seized the city of Carthage, the
imperial capital of Africa, and he was much concerned for his son
who had gone to Byzantium. But when he heard this news, he
rejoiced (thereat). 12. Now great uncertainty prevailed in the
churches because of the long duration of the war, and every one
was full of apprehension over the victory which had been won
over Bonakis, and the disquietude which had been occasioned in
regard to his (Heraclius's) son.
13. And subsequently Heraclius fell ill and quitted this world,
while he was at his post in his government. God alone knows
whom He appoints, and unto God be glory for ever.
Chapter CXI. 1. Now Theodore was commander-in-chief in
Egypt. And when the messengers of Theodosius the prefect of
Arcadia informed him regarding the death of John, 1 general of
the local levies, he thereupon turned with all the Egyptian troops
and his auxiliary forces and marched to Lokjon, which is an island.
2. Moreover he feared lest, owing to the dissensions prevailing
amongst the inhabitants of that district, the Moslem should come
and seize the coast of Lokjon and dislodge the communities of the
servants of God who were subjects of the Roman emperor. 3. And
his lamentations were more grievous than the lamentations of David
over Saul when he said : 1 How are the mighty fallen, and the
weapons of war perished !' 2 Eor not only had John the general of
1 John, Duke of Barca, who had been sent against the Moslem that had
invaded Egypt (so Zotenberg, comparing Nicephorus, Brev. Hist., p. 17). See,
however, Butler's Arab Conquest of Egypt, p. 222 n. 2 2 Sam. i. 27.
CXI. 13
BISHOP OF NIKIU
179
the forces perished, but likewise John the general, who was of. the
city of Maros, had been slain in battle and fifty horsemen with
him.
4. I will acquaint you briefly with what befell the former in-
habitants of Fajum.
5. John and his troops, the warriors whom we have just
mentioned, had been appointed by the Romans to guard the district.
Now these posted other guards near the rock of the city of Lahun
in order to keep guard continually, and to give information to the
chief of the forces of the movements of their enemies. 6. And
subsequently they got ready some horsemen and a body of soldiers
and archers, and these marched out to fight the Moslem, purposing
to prevent the advance of the Moslem. 7. And subsequently the
Moslem directed their march to the desert and seized a large
number of sheep and goats from the high grounds without the
cognizance of the Egyptians. 8. And when they reached the city
■ of Bahnasa, all the troops on the banks of the river came (to the
succour) with John, but were unable on that occasion to reach
Fajum.
9. And the general Theodosius, hearing of the arrival of the
Ishmaelites, proceeded from place to place in order to see what was
likely to befall from these enemies. 10. And these Ishmaelites
came and slew without mercy the commander of the troops and all
his companions. And forthwith they compelled the city to open
its gates, and they put to the sword all that surrendered, and they
spared none, whether old men, babe, or woman. 11. And they
proceeded against the general John. And he 1 took all the horses :
and they hid themselves in the enclosures and plantations lest
their enemies should discover them. Then they arose by night and
marched to the great river of Egypt, to Abuit, in order to secure
their safety. Now this matter was from God.
12. And the chief of the faction who was with Jeremiah
informed the Moslem troops of the Roman soldiers who were hidden.
And so these took them prisoners and put them to death. 13. And
tidings of these events were brought to the general Theodosius, and
to Anastasius, who were then twelve miles distant from Nakius.
And they betook themselves immediately to the citadel of Babylon,
and they remained there, sending the general Leontius to the city
1 So manuscripts.
N 2
180
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
CXI. 14
of Abuit. 14. Now he was obese in person, quite without energy
and unacquainted with warlike affairs. And when he arrived he
found the Egyptian troops and Theodore fighting with the Moslem
and making sorties every day from the city of Fajum in order to
(re)take the city. 1 And taking half the troops he returned to
Babylon in order to acquaint the governors (with the state of
affairs), and the other half of the troops remained with Theodore.
15. And Theodore sought with great diligence for the body of
John, who had been drowned in the river. And with much
lamentation he had the body drawn forth in a net, and placed in
a bier and sent to the governors, who also (in turn) sent it to
Heraclius.
16. And such (of the Romans) as were in Egypt sought refuge
in the citadel of Babylon. And they were also awaiting the arrival
of the general Theodore in order to join with him in attacking the
Ishmaelites before the rise of the river and the time of sowing,
when they could not make war lest their sowings should be destroyed
(and) they should die of famine together with their children and
cattle.
Chapter CXII. 1. Moreover, there prevailed great indignation
between Theodore the general and the governors owing to the
charges brought by the emperor. 2. And both 2 Theodosius and
Anastasius went forth to the city of On, on horseback, together
with a large body of foot soldiers, in order to attack e Amr the son
of Al-As. 3 Now the Moslem had not as yet come to know the
city of Misr. 4 3. And paying no attention to the fortified cities
they came to a place named Tendunias, 6 and embarked on the river.
4. And 'Ami* showed great vigilance and strenuous thought in his
attempts to capture the city of Misr. But he was troubled because
of his separation from (a part of) the Moslem troops, who being
divided into two corps on the east of the river were marching
towards a city named 'Ain Shams, i. e. On, which was situated on
high ground. 5. And 'Amr the son of Al-As sent a letter to Omar
the son of Al-Khattab in the province of Palestine to this effect:
1 i. e. Bahnasa(?).
2 I have emended Ytt^O^i (= 'all') into Xi&tfav, •= 'both'.
3 On 'Amr's parentage see Gibbon, v. 444 (ed. Bury).
4 This was the fortress, otherwise called Babylon.
s Identified by Butler (Arab Con-quest of Egypt, p. 217 n.) with Umm Dunain.
CXIII. 3
BISHOP OF NIKIU
181
' If thou dost not send Moslem reinforcements, I shall not be able
to take Misr/ 6. And he sent him 4,000 Moslem warriors. And
their general's name was "Walwarja. He was of barbarian descent.
7. And he divided his troops into three corps. One corps he placed
near Tendunias, the second to the north of Babylon in Egypt;
and he made his preparations with the third corps near the city
of On. 8. And he gave the following orders: ' Be on the watch,
so that when the Roman troops come out to attack us, you may
rise up in their rear, whilst we shall be on their front, and so having
got them between us, we shall put them to the sword.' 9. And
thus when the Roman troops, unaware (of this design), set out
from the fortress to attack the Moslem, these Moslem thereupon
fell upon their rear, as they had arranged, and a fierce engagement
ensued. And when the Moslem came in great numbers against
them, the Roman troops fled and betook themselves to the ships.
10. And the Moslem army took possession of the city of Tendunias;
for its garrison had been destroyed, and there survived only 300
soldiers. And these fled and withdrew into the fortress and closed
the gates. But when they saw the great slaughter that had taken
place, they were seized with panic and fled by ship to Nakius in
great grief and sorrow. 11. And when Domentianus of the city of
1? '. , A . — 1, ~ ~ «,1 ^ -P i 1 a ^ i\ Aimn f ho cai. nnf \\\r tiirmVif. txt 1 fVi ni i f . mfnrmiTirp
the inhabitants of (A)buit that he was fleeing to escape the Moslem,
and they proceeded to Nakius by ship. 12. And when the Moslem
learnt that Domentianus had fled, they marched joyously and seized
the city of Fajum and (A)buit, and they shed much blood there.
Chapter CXIII. 1. And after the capture of Fajum with all its
territory by the Moslem, "Amr sent Abakiri 1 of the city of Dalas
requesting him to bring the ships of Rif in order to transport to
the east bank of the river the Ishmaelites who were upon the west.
2. And he mustered all his troops about him in order to carry on a
vigorous warfare. And he sent orders to the prefect George to
construct for him a bridge on the river of the city Qaljub with
a view to the capture of all the cities of Misr, and likewise of
Athrib and Kuerdis. And people began to help the Moslem.
3. And (the Moslem) captured the cities of Athrib and Manuf,
and all their territories. And he had moreover a great bridge
1 Butler (Arab Conquest of Egypt, p. 235 n.) has shown that Abakiri is the same
as Apa Cyrus, pagaroh of Heracleopolis Magna.
182
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN cxm. 4
constructed over the river near Babylon in Egypt to prevent the
passage of ships to Nakius, Alexandria, and upper Egypt, and to
make it possible for horses to cross from the western to the
eastern bank of the river. And so they effected the submission of
all the province of Misr. 4. But 'Amr was not satisfied with what
he had already done, and so he had the Roman magistrates arrested,
and their hands and feet confined in iron and wooden bonds. And
he forcibly despoiled (them) of much of (their) possession, and he
doubled the taxes on the peasants and forced them to carry fodder
for their horses, and he perpetrated innumerable acts of violence.
5. And such of the governors as were in the city of Nakius fled and
betook themselves to the city of Alexandria, leaving Domentianus
with a few troops to guard the city. And they sent orders also to
Dares the chief officer in the city of Samnud to guard the two
rivers. 6. Then a panic fell on all the cities of Egypt, and all
their inhabitants took to flight, and made their way to Alexandria,
abandoning all their possessions and wealth and cattle.
Chaptee CXIV. 1 . And when those Moslem, accompanied by the
Egyptians who had apostatized from the Christian faith and
embraced the faith of the beast, had come up, the Moslem took
as a booty all the possessions of the Christians who had fled, and
they designated the servants of Christ enemies of God. 2. And
r Amr left a large body of his men "{"inj" * the citadel of Babylon in
Egypt, and marched in person towards the two rivers in the
direction of the east against the general Theodore. 3. But the
latter dispatched Jeqbari and Satfari to seize the city of Samnftd
(and) fight with the Moslem. And when they came to the body of
local levies, 2 they all refused to war against the Moslem. And they
indeed gave battle and put to the sword many of the Moslem (and
of those) who were with them. 4. And the Moslem were not able
to inflict any injury on the cities which lay on the two rivers;
because the water served as a rampart, and the horses could not
enter them because of the deep water which surrounded them.
5. And so leaving them they marched towards the province of Rif
and arrived at the city of Busir. And they fortified this city and
likewise the approaches which they had previously seized.
1 See Butler, p. 268 n.
1 The Ethiopic word here bears sometimes, as in this passage, the meaning
militia, turba militaris, as in Dillmann's Lex.
CXV. 6
BISHOP OF NIKIU
183
6. And in those days the general Theodore went to Kaladji, and
besought him saying : ' Come back to us, come back to the side of
Rome/ And Kaladji, fearing lest they should put to death his
mother and wife, (who) were concealed in Alexandria, gave Theodore
a great sum of money. 7. And the general Theodore prevailed on
Kaladji, and the latter arose in the night, while the Moslem were
asleep, and marching on foot with his men he came to the general
Theodore. 8. And thence he proceeded to the city of Nakius and
formed a junction with Domentianus in order to war against the
Moslem.
9. And subsequently Sabendis devised an excellent plan and so
escaped out of the hands of the Moslem by night. And he betook
himself to Damietta to the prefect John. 10. And he indeed sent
him to Alexandria with a letter . . . confessing his fault to the
governors with many tears in these words : ' I have done this deed
because of the blow and the ignominy which John inflicted upon
me without showing any consideration for (my) old age. For this
reason I joined the Moslem. Heretofore I was a zealous servant of
the Romans/
Chapter CXV. 1. And *Amr the chief of the Moslem spent
twelve months 1 in warring against the Christians of Northern
Egypt, but failed nevertheless in reducing their cities. 2. And in
the fifteenth year of the cycle, during the summer, he marched
on the cities of Saka, and Tuku-Damsis, 2 being impatient to subdue
the Egyptians before the rise of the river. But he was unable to
do them any hurt. 3. And in the city of Damietta they also
refused to admit him, and he sought to burn their crops. 4. And
he began to march back to the troops that were in the fortress
of Babylon in Egypt. And he gave them all the f booty which lie
had taken from the city of Alexandria. 5. And he destroyed the
houses of the Alexandrians who had fled f, and he took their wood
and iron and gave orders for the construction of a road from the
fortress of Babylon to the city of the two rivers, in order that they
might burn that city with fire. 6. And the inhabitants of that
city on hearing of this project took to flight with their possessions,
1 So emended by Butler (p. 298 n.). Text = 1 years '.
* So restored by Zotenberg. See Butler (p. 297, n. 2), who takes this word to
be a compression of two distinct words, Tukh (Mazid) and (Mit) Damsis, which
lies about nine miles due east of Tukh Mazid in the Delta.
184
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
cxv. 7
and abandoned their city, and the Moslem burned that city with
lire. But the inhabitants of that city came by night and ex-
tinguished the fire. 7. And the Moslem marched against other
cities to war against them, and they despoiled the Egyptians of
their possessions and dealt cruelly with them. 8. But the generals
Theodore and Domentianus were unable to do any injury to the
inhabitants of the city on account of the Moslem who were amongst
them.
9. And 'Amr left lower 1 Egypt and proceeded to war against
Rif. He sent a few Moslem against the city of Antinoe. And
when the Moslem saw the weakness of the Romans and the hostility
of the people to the emperor Heraclius, because of persecution
wherewith he had visited all the land of Egypt in regard to the
orthodox faith, at the instigation of Cyrus the Chalcedonian
patriarch, they became bolder and stronger in the war. 10. And
the inhabitants of the city (Antinoe) sought to concert measures
with J ohn their prefect with a view to attacking the Moslem ; but
he refused, and arose with haste with his troops, and, having
collected all the imposts of the city, betook himself to Alexandria ;
for he knew that he could not resist the Moslem, and (he feared)
lest he should meet with the same fate as the garrison of Fajum.
11. Indeed, all the inhabitants of the province submitted to the
Moslem, and paid them tribute. And they put to the sword all
the Roman soldiers whom they encountered. And the Roman
soldiers were in a fortress, and the Moslem besieged them, and
captured their catapults, and demolished their towers, and dislodged
them from the fortress. 12. And they strengthened the fortress of
Babylon, and they captured the city of Nakius and made them-
selves strong there.
Chapter CXVI. 1. And Heraclius was grieved by the death of
John the chief of the local levies, and of John the general who had
been slain by the Moslem, as well as by the defeat of the Romans
that were in the province of Egypt. 2. And in accordance with
the decree of God who takes away the souls of rulers, 2 and of men
of war as well as of kings, Heraclius fell ill with fever, and died
in the thirty-first year of his reign in the month Yakatit 3 of the
1 The text is a transliteration of an Arabic word (Zotenberg).
1 ' The souls of rulers ' — so the manuscripts.
3 Sixth Abyssinian month, beginning on Feb. 7 according to the Gregorian
Calendar.
CXVI. 8
BISHOP OP NIKIU
185
Egyptians, that is, February of the Roman months, in the four-
teenth year of the lunar cycle, the 357th year of Diocletian. 3. And
some said : ' The death of Heraclius is due to his stamping the gold
coinage with the figures of the three emperors — that is, his own
and of his two sons on the right hand and on the left — and so no
room was found for inscribing the name of the Roman empire/ And
after the death of Heraclius they obliterated those three figures.
4. And when Heraclius the elder died, Pyrrhus, 1 the patriarch of
Constantinople, passed over Martina (the daughter of) his (i. e.
Heraclius's) sister and her children, and nominated Constantine the
son of the empress Eudocia, and made him head of the empire in
succession to his father. And the two princes were treated with
honour and distinction. 5. And David and Marinus seized Pyrrhus,
the Roman Chalcedonian patriarch, and banished him to an island
in the west of Africa, without any one being cognizant of what
had been fulfilled; for no word of the saints falls (to the ground).
6. Now it happened that the great Severus, patriarch of Antioch,
wrote to Caesaria the patrician to the following effect : ( No son of
a Roman emperor will sit on the throne of his father, so long as
the sect of the Chalcedonians bears sway in the world/
7. And Constantine, the son of Heraclius, oh his accession to
the empire mustered a large number of ships, and entrusted them
to Kirjus and Salakrius, and sent them to bring the patriarch
Cyrus to him that he might take counsel with him as to the
Moslem, that he should fight, if he were able, but, if not,
should pay tribute ; ? and that he should meet him in the imperial
city on the festival of the holy Resurrection, and to cause all the
inhabitants of Constantinople to assemble to carry out the same
object. 8. And next he sent orders to Theodore 3 to come to him
•' and leave Anastasius 3 to guard the city of Alexandria and the
1 Ethiopic gives IlCft: owing to a faulty transcription of the Arabic.
2 The words 'should pay tribute' occur in the text before 'as to the
Moslem'. The Ethiopic is ungrammatical and unintelligible. I restore the
text as follows : w£Ml >k<P>\ -M-fl**! /u£*i£V:
flMli fcQ<ftt: As it stands the text runs: WW<\i ROfht; CihMV°l
wCiXaDi W; Z-Xibii 'TWZ'Vi wa^ao;
3 The text reads 'Anastasius . . . Theodore', but I have in concurrence
with Butler's suggestion {op. tit. 303 n.) transposed them. He points out that
Anastasius was actually governor of Alexandria prior to the return of Cyrus
(see p. 573), and that Theodore was with Cyrus at Khodes on his way back to
Egypt (see cxx. 6 sq.).
186
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
CXVI. 9
cities on the coast. And he held out hope** to Theodore that he
would send him a large force in the autumn in order to war with
the Moslem. 9. And when in conformity to the command of the
emperor they had prepared the ships for setting out, the emperor
Constantine forthwith fell ill, 1 and was attacked by a severe
malady, and he vomited blood, and when the blood was exhausted
he forthwith died. And this malady lasted a hundred days,
that is, all the days of his reign wherein he reigned after his
father Heraclius. And people mocked at Heraclius and his son
Constantine.
10. And the members of the party of Gai'nas assembled in the
church in the city of Dafashir near the bridge of the Apostle
S. Peter. Now Cyrus the patriarch had robbed the church of
large possessions in the time of the persecution, without any
authorization on the part of the magistrates. 11. And when the
Gai'nites sought to lay hands on the patriarch Cyrus, Eudocianus,
the brother of the prefect Domentianus, being immediately apprised
(of their purpose), sent troops against them to shoot them with
arrows and prevent them from carrying out their intention. Some
of them were so severely smitten that they died, while two had
their hands cut off without legal sentence. 12. And proclamation
was made throughout the city by the voice of a herald in these
terms : ' Let every one of you withdraw to his own church, and
let no one do any violence to his neighbour in defiance of the law/
13. But God, the Guardian of justice, did not neglect the world,
but avenged those who had been wronged : He had no mercy on
such as 2 had dealt treacherously against Him, but He delivered
them into the hands of the Ishmaelites. 14. And the Moslem
thereupon took the field and conquered all the land of Egypt. And
after the death of Heraclius, the patriarch Cyrus on his return did
not cease (his) severities and persecution against the people of God,
but rather added violence to violence.
Chapter CXVII. 1. And 'Amr the chief of the Moslem forces
encamped before the citadel of Babylon and besieged the troops
that garrisoned it. 2. Now the latter received his promise that
they should not be put to the sword, and on their side undertook
to deliver up to him all the munitions of war — now these were con-
1 Text reads (D£$\ = ' he fell '. This I have emended into »&27?: = « fell ill '.
2 Here I omit ttXlt; before H.
CXVIII. 3
BISHOP OF NIKIU
187
siderable. 1 3. And thereupon he ordered them to evacuate the
citadel. And they took a small quantity of gold and set out. And
it was in this way that the citadel of Babylon in Egypt was taken
on the second day after the (festival of the) Resurrection. 4. Thus
God punished them because they had not honoured the redemptive
passion of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, who gave His life
for those who believe in Him. Yea, it was for this reason that God
made them turn their back upon them (i. e. the Moslem). 5. Now
on that day of the festival of the holy Resurrection they released
the orthodox that were in prison ; but, enemies of Christ as they
were, they did not let them go without first ill-using them ; but
they scourged them and cut off their hands. 6. And on that day
these (unhappy ones) wept and their tears poured down their faces
and they were spurned, even as it is written regarding those
unclean persons : 'They have defiled the Church by an unclean
faith, and they have wrought apostasies and deeds of violence like
the sect of the Arians, such as neither pagan nor barbarian has
wrought, and they have despised Christ and His servants, and we
have not found any that do the like amongst the worshippers of
false idols. 7. But God has been patient with the apostates and
heretics who have undergone baptism a second time in submission
to despotic emperors. Yet it is the same God who recompenses
every man according to his deeds and does justice to him that has
been wronged. 8. How then, is it not far better for us to endure
patiently the trials and punishments which they inflict upon us ?
They indeed think to honour our Lord Christ by so doing, whereas
they are found to be perverted in their faith. They have not indeed
voluntarily apostatized, but they persecute those who agree not with
them in faith. God forbid (such agreement) ! for they are not
servants of Christ : yet they think they are such in their thoughts/
Chapter CXVIII. 1. Now the capture of the citadel of Babylon
and of Nakius by the Moslem was a source of great grief to the
Romans. 2. And when 'Amr had brought to a close the operations
of war he made his entry into the citadel of Babylon, and he
mustered a large number of ships, great and small, and anchored
them close to the fort where he was.
3. And Menas, who was chief of the Green Faction, and Cosmas the
son of Samuel, the leader of the Blues, besieged the city of Misr and
1 I have emended the ungrammatical ►fllfr'J: into fl"H*ih
188
THE CHRONICLE Or JOHN
CXVIII. 4
harassed the Romans during the days of the Moslem. And fighting-
men had gone up with fear-inspiring boldness from the western
bank of the river in ships, and these made expeditions by night.
4. 'Amr and the Moslem army, on horseback, proceeded by land
till they came to the city of Kebrias of Abadja. And on this
occasion he attacked the general Domentianus. 5. But when the
latter learnt of the approach of the Moslem troops, he embarked
on a ship and fled [in a ship] and abandoned the army and their
fleet. And he sought to enter the small canal which Heraclius
had dug during his reign. But finding it closed he returned and
entered the city of Alexandria. 6. Now when the soldiers saw
that their commander had taken flight, they cast away their arms
and threw themselves into the river in the presence of their enemies.
7. And the Moslem troops slaughtered them with the sword in the
river, and none escaped save one man only, named Zechariah,
a doughty man and a warrior. 8. And when the crews of the ships
saw the flight of the troops, they too took to flight and returned
to their own country. And thereupon the Moslem made their entry
into Nakius, and took possession, and finding no soldiers (to offer
resistance), they proceeded to put to the sword all whom they
found in the streets and in the churches, men, women, and infants,
and they showed mercy to none. 9. And after they had captured
(this) city, they marched against other localities and sacked them
and put all they found to the sword. And they came also to the
city of fSa-t, 1 and there they found Esqutaws and his people in
a vineyard, and the Moslem seized them and put them to the
sword. Now these were of the family of the general Theodore.
10. Let us now cease, for it is impossible to recount the iniquities
perpetrated by the Moslem after their capture of the island of
Nakius, on Sunday, the eighteenth day of the month Genb6t, 2 in
the fifteenth year of the cycle, and also the horrors committed in
the city of Caesarea in Palestine.
11. And the general Theodore, who was in command of the city,
even the city of Kililnas, quitted (this) city and proceeded to
Egypt, leaving Stephen with the troops to guard the city and
1 Since Sa = Sais, which being as far north as Damanlmr was beyond the
range of the Arabs at this time, Butler (op. cit. 285 n.) reads Sauna, which is
given in the heading of the chapter.
2 Ninth Abyssinian month, beginning on May 8 according to the Gregorian
Calendar.
CX1X. 9
BISHOP OF NIKIU
189
contend with the Moslem. 12. And there was a certain Jew with
the Moslem, and he betook himself to the province of Egypt. And
when with great toil and exertion they had cast down the walls
of the city, they forthwith made themselves masters of it, and put
to the sword thousands of its inhabitants and of the soldiers, and
they gained an enormous booty, and took the women and children
captive and divided them amongst themselves, and they made that
city a desolation (lit. destitute). 13. And shortly after the Moslem
proceeded against the country (city?) of fCoprosf and put Stephen
and his people to the sword.
Chapter CXIX. 1. And Egypt also had become enslaved to Satan.
A great strife had broken out between the inhabitants of Lower
Egypt, and these were divided into two parties. Of these, one sided
with Theodore, but the other wished to join the Moslem. 2. And
straightway the one party rose against the other, and they plundered
their possessions and burnt their city. But the Moslem distrusted
them.
3. And 'Amr sent a large force of Moslem against Alexandria,
and they captured Kariun, which lies outside the city. And
Theodore and his troops who were in that locality fled and with-
drew into Alexandria. 4. And the Moslem began to attack them
but were not able to approach the walls of the city ; for stones
were hurled against them from the top of the walls, and they were
driven far from the city.
5. And the inhabitants of Misr were at variance with those of
Lower Egypt, and their strife ran high, but after a short time
they made peace. 6. But when their discord came to an end,
Satan stirred up another in the city of Alexandria ; for Domentianus
the prefect and Menas the general were at variance with each other
through lust for office and other motives. 7. Now the general
Theodore took the side of Menas : he was moreover hostile to
Domentianus because of his flight from Nakius and his abandon-
ment of the troops. 8. And with Eudocianus, the elder brother of
Domentianus, Menas was very wroth, because he had practised
cruelties against the Christians during the season of the holy
Passion in regard to the faith. 9. And Domentianus mustered a
large force of the ' Blues '. And when Menas was apprised of this
movement, he too mustered a large force of the f Greens ' and of
the troops in the city. And thus these two kept up their hostility.
190
THE CHRONICLE OP JOHN
CXIX. io
10. It was subsequently to this that Philiades the prefect of the
province of Arcadia arrived. Now Domentianus had become the
foe of Cyrus the patriarch, and he showed him ill will, though he
was his brother-in-law, and though previously they had been
mutual friends. But subsequently he came to hate him without
any good ground. 11. And Menas also who cherished a spiritual
friendship 1 for Philiades and was not neglectful of him but invited
him frequently out of respect for the priesthood ; for Philiades was
the brother of the patriarch George. Now (Menas) was merciful
and Godfearing and was grieved on behalf of those that were
oppressed. But Philiades was not loyal in friendship, but acted
unjustly, (and) cherished in secret evil designs. 12. Now in the
days of the general Theodore, when a discussion was raised regarding
the city named Manmna, and regarding the pay of the troops and
the lands on which it should be levied, this wicked man straightway
spake and said : 1 In place of twelve men, it will be better to have
one ; then there will be one man to receive pay instead of 2 twelve,
and so the tax in kind and the pay of the troops will be lessened.-'
And in this incident Menas found an occasion against Domentianus.
13. And all the troops loved and trusted him : for Menas loved the
esteem of all men — not in order to receive idle praise, but by
reason of his wisdom and modesty. 14. Now while he was present
in the great church of Caesarion with all the people, all the
inhabitants of the city gathered together against Philiades and
sought to put him to death. But he took to flight and hid himself
in a church. 15. And straightway the people proceeded to his
dwelling and burnt it, and pillaged all his property, but they
spared such persons as they found in the house, and did not slay
them. 16. And when Domentianus was apprised (of these events)
he sent a body of the 'Blues' to attack them. And a great strife
ensued amongst them, and six men were killed and many wounded.
17. And with great efforts and exertions Theodore established
peace amongst them. And he deposed the general Domentianus,
and appointed Artana chief of ten orders, who is named a decurion.
And all the property which had been carried off as pillage from
the house of Philiades was returned to him. It has been said that
this strife and tumult originated in religious dissensions.
1 I have transposed A<?$C; O0*\Um before rtfi-flSUft; Cf. text four lines
lower. 2 I have here added before Xfflg:
cxx. 2 BISHOP OF NIKIU 191
18. And after the death of Constantine, the son of Heraclius,
they brought forward Heraclius, his brother on his father's side,'
though but an infant. But his accession to the empire was as
idle as had been that of his brother who died. 19. And the patri-
arch Pyrrhus, seeing that Heraclius, who was still a child, had
become emperor through the intrigues of Martina his mother,
whilst he Pyrrhus was still in exile 1 20. And after his
accession to the empire he recalled Pyrrhus from exile by the
advice of the Senate, and abolished the penal decree issued by his
brother Constantine and his imperial predecessors ; for they abolished
it because of the unjust accusation of Philagrius the treasurer.
21. And it was through his agency that the churches were in
tribulation: for he put an end to the gifts which the emperors
were accustomed to make, and he confirmed the heavy charges
(that were upon them).
22. And subsequently he appointed him (Cyrus) a second time
to the city of Alexandria) and the priests who were with him. He
gave him power and authority to make peace with the Moslem and
check any further resistance against them, and to establish a system
of administration suitable to the government of the land of Egypt.
And he was accompanied by Constantine, a general of the army^
who was master of the local levies. 23. And he had the army
from the province of Thrace brought to the city of Constantinople,
and he banished Philagrius the treasurer to the province of Africa
where Pyrrhus had previously been in banishment. 24. And there
were great dissensions, and the inhabitants of the city rose up
against ^ Martina and her children because of the banishment of
Philagrius the treasurer; for he was greatly beloved.
Chapter CXX. 1. Now not only Cyrus the Chalcedonian patriarch
desired peace with the Moslem, but also all the people and the
patricians and Domentianus, who had enjoyed the favour of the
empress Martina— (and so) all these assembled and took counsel with
Cyrus the patriarch with a view to making peace with the Moslem.
2. And all the clergy began to stir up odium 2 against the empire
of Heraclius the younger, declaring: 'It is not fitting that one
derived from a reprobate seed should sit on the imperial throne:
rather it is the sons of Constantine, who was the son of Eudocia,
1 There is a lacuna here.
2 Reading fft&XTi instead of JZft&iXTl
192
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
cxx. 3
that should bear sway over the empire/ And they rejected the
will of the elder Heraclius.
3. And when Valentinus was apprised that all men were united
against Martina and her sons, he took large sums of money out
of the treasury of Philagrius, and distributed them amongst the
soldiers and officers, and prevailed on them to act against Martina
and her sons. 4. And some of them gave over warring against the
Moslem, and turned their hostilities against their own countrymen.
5. And thereupon they sent an envoy secretly to the island of
Rhodes with this message to the troops with the patriarch Cyrus :
•' Return to the imperial city and do not take sides with him.'
6. And they sent also to Theodore, the prefect of Alexandria, the
following message : f Do not hearken to the voice of Martina, and
do not obey her sons/ And they sent likewise to Africa, and to
every province under the sway of Rome.
7. And when Theodore the general heard this news, he was
pleased and kept the matter secret, and set out by night without
the cognizance of any, and purposed proceeding from the island of
Rhodes to Pentapolis, and he told only the captain of the ship.
8. But the captain of the ship alleged (that he could not), saying :
' The wind is contrary to us/ And he entered Alexandria on the
night of the seventeenth day of Maskaram, 1 on the day of the
festival of the Holy Cross. 9. And all the inhabitants of Alex-
andria, men and women, old and young, gathered together to meet the
patriarch Cyrus, rejoicing and giving thanks for the arrival of the
patriarch of Alexandria. 10. And Theodore betook himself secretly
with the patriarch to the Church of the monks of Tabenna and
closed the door. And he sent for Minas and appointed him general,
and banished Domentianus from the city. And all the inhabitants
cried out : ' (Begone) from the city.'
11. Now before the arrival of Cyrus the patriarch, George had
been highly esteemed by the governor Anastasius ; for he had
received the dignity from Heraclius the younger (?), and, when
he was advanced in years, he enjoyed universal authority : even
the patriarch suffered him to enjoy his authority.
12. And when the patriarch Cyrus came to the great church of
Caesarion, they covered all the way (with carpets) and chanted hymns
1 First Abyssinian month, beginning on Sept. 10 according to the Gregorian
Calendar.
°xx. I9 ! , BISHOP OP NIKIU 193
in his honour (and the crowds increased) till the people trod each other
down_ And after great exertions they brought him to the Church.
bl f '"Z* ! ! < f ^ in wWch the H ^ had
from that f ^ ^ ^ ( * ^ the — ble <«-
from the Convent of the monks of Tabenna which he had received
previously to lus exile from the general John.* 14. And when
they began to celebrate divine service on the dav of the holy
Resurrection mstead of chanting the psalm proper "to the day of
the Resurrection, which is: 'This is the day which the Lord has
made; we will rejoice and be glad in it- the deacon, desiring to
praise the patriarch and to congratulate him on his return gave
out another psalm that was not proper (to the day). 1 5 '. And
when the people heard it, they said : < This is not the proper psalm ■
it is an eyil augury for the patriarch Cyrus : he will not see a
second festival of the Resurrection in the city of Alexandria/
16. And all the congregation and the monks made predictions after
this fash 10 n m public: 'He has acted contrary to what is ordained
them' n ° ne Heard ^ ° f thGSe S ^ s believed
17. And subsequently the patriarch Cyrus set out and went
to .Babylon to the Moslem, seeking hv «,« offer of . .
procure peace from them and put a stop to war in the land of
?£ 'h Jli Amr „ We!c0med his ^val, and said unto him:
t hen hast done well to come to us.' And Cyrus answered and
«d unto hun: -God has delivered this land into your hands let
there be no enmrty from henceforth between you and Rome •
heretofore : there has been no persistent strife with you." 18 And
they feed the amount of tribute to be paid. And as for the
Ishmaehtes they were not to intervene in any matter, but were
to keep to themselves for eleven months. The Roman troops in
Alexandna were to carry off their possessions and their trelres
and proceed (home) by sea, and no other Roman army was to
return. But those who wished to journey by land were to nav
a month y (?) tribute. 19. And the iLlemU to
one hundred and fifty soldiers and fifty civilians and make peaT
2 Ps. cxviii. 24.
194
THE CHRONICLE OP JOHN cxx. 2 o ;
20. And the Romans were to cease warring against the Moslem,
and the Moslem were to desist from seizing Christian Churches,
and the latter were not to intermeddle with any concerns of the
Christians. 21. And the Jews were to be permitted to remain in
the city of Alexandria.
22. And when the patriarch had concluded this negotiation, he
returned to the city of Alexandria, and he reported to Theodore
and the general Constantine (the conditions of peace), to the intent
that they should report them to the emperor Heraclius and support
them before him. 23. And straightway all the troops and the
people of Alexandria and the general Theodore came together to
him and paid their homage to the patriarch Cyrus. And he
acquainted them with all the conditions which he had made with
the Moslem, and he persuaded them all to accept them. 24. And
while things were in this condition, the Moslem came to receive
the tribute, though the inhabitants of Alexandria had not yet been
informed (of the treaty). And the Alexandrians, on seeing them,
made ready for battle. 25. But the troops and the generals held
fast to the resolution they had adopted, and said : ' We cannot
engage in battle with the Moslem : rather let the counsel of the
patriarch Cyrus be observed/ 26. Then the population rose up
against the patriarch and sought to stone him. But he said unto
them : f I have made this treaty in order to save you and your
children/ And plunged in much weeping and grief he besought
them. 27. And thereupon the Alexandrians felt ashamed before
him, and offered him a large sum of gold to hand over to the
Ishmaelites together with the tribute which had been imposed
on them.
28. And the Egyptians, who, through fear of the Moslem, had
fled and taken refuge in the city of Alexandria, made the following
request to the patriarch : ' Get the Moslem to promise that we may
return to our cities and become their subjects. And he negotiated
for them according to their request. And the Moslem took posses-
sion of all the land of Egypt, southern and northern, and trebled
their taxes.
29. Now there was a man named Menas, who had been appointed
prefect of Lower Egypt by the emperor Heraclius : he was a pre-
sumptuous man, unlettered and a deep hater of the Egyptians.
Now after the Moslem had got possession of all the country, they
cxx. 37
BISHOP OF NIKIU
195
established him in his (former) dignity : and a man named Sinoda,
they appointed prefect of the province of Rif : and another named
Philoxenus as prefect of the province of Arcadia, that is, Fajum.
30. Now these three men loved the heathen but hated the Christians,
and compelled the Christians to carry fodder for the cattle, and
they forced them to f carry f 1 milk, and honey, and fruit and
leeks, and other things in abundance: Now all these were in
addition to the ordinary rations. 31. (The Egyptians) carried out
these orders under the constraint of an unceasing fear. (The
Moslem) forced them to excavate (anew) the canal of Trajan, which
had been destroyed for a long time, in order to conduct water
through it from Babylon in Egypt to the Red Sea. 32. And the
yoke they laid on the Egyptians was heavier than the yoke which
had been laid on Israel by Pharaoh, whom God judged with a
righteous judgement, by drowning him in the Red Sea with all his
army after the many plagues wherewith He had plagued both men
and cattle. 33. When God's judgement lights upon these Ishmaelites
may He do unto tbem as He did aforetime unto Pharaoh ! But it
is because of our sins that He has suffered them to deal thus with
us. Yet in His longsuffering our God and Saviour Jesus Christ
will look upon us and protect us : and we also trust that He will
destroy the enemies of the Cross, as saith the book which lies not.
. 34. And 'Amr subdued the land of Egypt and sent his men to
war against the inhabitants of Pentapolis. And after he had
subdued them, he did not permit them to dwell there. And he
took from thence plunder and captives in abundance. 35. And
Abuljanos the prefect of Pentapolis and his troops and the rich men
of the province withdrew into the city of Dushera — now its walls
were strongly fortified — and they closed the gates. So the Moslem
after seizing plunder and captives retired to their own country.
36. Now the patriarch Cyrus was greatly grieved on account of
the calamities which had befallen the land of Egypt. For 'Amr
, had no mercy on the Egyptians, and did not observe the covenant
they had made with him, for he was of a barbaric race. 37. And
on the festival of Palm Sunday the patriarch Cyrus fell ill of a
fever owing to excessive grief, and he died on the fifth day of
1 The word ( = 'to carry', the same word as is used in the preceding
clause) can hardly be right. Zotenberg renders it by ' fournir but it never has
this meaning.
o2
196 THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN cxx. 38
Holy Week, on the twenty-fifth of the month Magabit. 1 38. Thus
he did not live to see the festival of the holy Resurrection of our
Lord Jesus Christ as the Christians had predicted regarding him.
Now this event took place in the reign of the emperor Constantine
the son of Heraclius (II).
39. And after his (Heraclius II) death the Romans were plunged in
war on account of the sons of the empress Martina ; for they had ex-
cluded them from the imperial throne, and wished to make the sons of
Constantine emperors (in their stead). 40. And Valentine who was
leagued with Philagrius assisted them. And he drew over all the
troops and marched to the city of Chalcedon ; for he thought and
said : f Martina's strength lies in the fighting men which are with
her sons/ And he prevailed on all to consent to the recall of
Philagrius from exile. 41. And thereupon Heraclius the younger
embarked on the imperial ships, accompanied by a great number of
priests and monks and illustrious bishops, and passed over to
Chalcedon. 42. And he made the following appeal to all the
troops : ' Abandon not the duty of Christian integrity by becoming
hostile to me; but make peace with God, and comply with the
will of my father Heraclius ; for he laboured much on behalf of
this country/ 43. Moreover he alleged that he would take unto
him his brother's son and make him his colleague in the empire
and there would no longer . be war or bloodshed between them.
And he received the assent of all the patricians and said unto them :
' I will bring back Philagrius from exile/ 44. And when Valentine
learnt that all the people had submitted to him and received his
words in peace, he took Domentianus and other patricians with
him and placed the imperial crown on the younger Constantine,
one of the sons of Constantine, the son of Heraclius the elder,
whom Heracleonas had taken unto him (as colleague). And all the
people dispersed without strife. 45. But they (the rebels) did
not suffer this peace to be permanent. Shortly after they had
raised Constantine to the imperial throne, the hatred of the two
emperors grew in strength, that is, of Heraclius II and Constantine
the younger. For Satan sowed dissensions between Heraclius II
and the army. 46. And straightway the troops in the province
of Cappadocia began to commit atrocities : moreover they produced
1 Seventh Abyssinian month, beginning on Mar. 9 according to the Gregorian
Calendar.
CXX. 54
BISHOP OF NIKIU
197
a letter to the following effect : 'This letter was sent by Martina
and Pyrrhus the patriarch, of Constantinople to David the Ma-
targuem (urging him) to make a vigorous war, and to take
Martina to be his wife, and to put down the sons of Constantine (III),
who had been emperor with Heraclius (II) his brother/ 1
47. And when the inhabitants of Byzantium heard this news,
they said : ' This project is concerned with Kubratos, chief of the
Huns, the nephew of Organa, who was baptized in the city of
Constantinople, and received into the Christian community in his
childhood and had grown up in the imperial palace/ 48. And
between him and the elder Heraclius great affection and peace had
prevailed, and after Heraclius's death he had shown his affection
to his sons and his wife Martina because of the kindness (Heraclius)
had shown him. 49. And after he had been baptized with life-
giving baptism he overcame all the barbarians and heathens through
virtue of holy baptism. Now touching him it is said that he
supported the interests of the children of Heraclius and opposed
those of Constantine. 50. And in consequence of this evil report
all the soldiers in Constantinople and the people rose up, and
Jutalijus, the son of Constantine, named Theodore became the
chief of their forces. And he was a doughty warrior like his
father. 51. And when they had made preparations to fight with
David the Matarguem, the latter fled and took refuge in a fortress
of Armenia. And (Jutalijus) pursued him and, since none could
render him aid, cut off his head and had it sent round all the cities
of the east. 52. And next he marched with a large force to the
city of Byzantium and he captured the palace, and he had Martina
and her three sons, Heraclius, David, and Marinus, escorted forth
with insolence, and he stripped them of the imperial crown, and
he had their noses cut off, and he sent them in exile to Rhodes.
53. And the patriarch Pyrrhus was deposed without having recourse
to a council, and he was removed from the Church and sent in
banishment to Tripoli where Philagrius was. And Philagrius
• indeed was brought back from banishment. 54. And the youngest
son of Martina was castrated, through fear, as they said, of his
becoming emperor when he grew up. But the child could not
endure the great wound, and straightway died. And the second of
her sons was a deaf-mute, and so was unfit for the throne. For
1 MSS. to be followed here : text wrongly emended by Zotenberg.
198
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN
CXX. 55
this reason they did him no injury. 55. And they set at naught
the will of Heraclius the elder, and they made Constans, the son
of Constantine, emperor. And they appointed Paul of the city of
Constantinople in the room of the patriarch Pyrrhus.
56. (All these events) and the separation of Egypt and Alexan-
dria during the reign of Heraclius the emperor of the Chalcedonians
(fell out) as they are recorded in the letters of the great Severus
the patriarch of Antioch, which he wrote to the Patrician in the
reign of the emperor Anastasius, wherein he prophesied against
the Roman empire in these terms : 'No son shall sit on his father's
throne so long as the creed of the Chalcedonians prevails, who say
that there were two natures in Christ after they became one, a
creed which we cannot profess. Their doctrine that the manhood
and the Godhead are two distinct natures after having become
united, we believers cannot teach. It is not fitting that we should
speak as the heretics/ 57. Or according to the statement of
Gregory : ' We recognize God the Word to be of one nature
derived from two. For God was united to the flesh and became
one Substance. The Godhead indeed is not converted into the
manhood, nor the manhood into the other nature, but the Word
which became flesh had become unchangeable, and no change can
affect the Word. But the Word which has become flesh is one
divine Substance. 58. But this union is a marvel. That which is
invisible has become visible : the Creator has been born and we
have seen Him : He has healed us by His wounds ! ' 59. But we
should cease giving citations from the words of the illustrious
Fathers of the Church, who have been learned in investigation :
for the Romans do not believe in aught now save the Passion.
60. But for those who welcome the flavour of true knowledge
I will set it forth briefly. When they rejected the orthodox faith,
which is our faith, in like manner were they rejected from the
imperial throne. And there has followed the undoing of all
Christians that are in the world, and we have not experienced the
mercy and compassion of our Lord Jesus Christ.
61. And in those days there arose great troubles through Valentine )
for he had assumed the imperial robes and sought to make himself
emperor. But when the people of Constantinople heard, they arose
against him, and straightway he put off the (imperial) robes.
62. And forthwith they seized him and conducted him before the
CXX. ?o
BISHOP OF NIKIU
199
emperor Constans. And he sware a terrible oath to this effect :
' I have not done this with any evil intent, but in order to contend
against the Moslem/ 63. And when they heard this statement,
they set him free and made him commander-in-chief of the army,
and arranged with him that he should give his daughter in marriage
to the emperor. And on that occasion they had her proclaimed
through the voice of the herald by the imperial name of
Augusta.
64. And the evil-doer Valentine accused Arcadius the archbishop
of the island of Cyprus. Now this man was an ascetic in purity of
life, and well known (as such) unto all men. And (Valentin) said
touching him : f He was an ally of Martina and the patriarch
Pyrrhus, and a foe of the new emperor Constans.' 65. And (the
emperor), acting on this evil counsel, sent from Constantinople a
numerous band of soldiers to fetch in great ignominy Arcadius the
archbishop. But by the command of God he found (his) consum-
mation and died after the manner of- all men. 66. But Cyrus the
Chalcedonian patriarch in Alexandria was excessively grieved when
he heard (of these events) — the exile of Martina and her sons who
had brought him back from exile, the deposition of Pyrrhus the
patriarch of Constantinople, the restoration of Phiiagrius his enemy,
the death of the archbishop Arcadius, and the triumph and power
of Valentine. 67. And for these reasons he wept unceasingly ;
for he feared lest he should suffer the same fortune that had befallen
him previously. And in the midst of this grief he died according
to the law of nature. And his chief grief was due to the Moslem,
who had refused his request on behalf of the Egyptians. 68. And
before he died he wrought the works of the apostates and persecuted
the Christians; and for this reason God, the righteous Judge,
punished him for the evils he had wrought.
69. And the general Valentine and his troops were not able to
give any assistance to the Egyptians ; but the latter, and par-
ticularly the Alexandrians, were very hard pressed by the Moslem.
And they were not able to bear the tribute which was exacted from
them. And the rich men of the city (country ?) concealed them-
selves ten months in the islands.
70. And subsequently Theodore the governor and Constantine
the commander-in-chief of the army, and the remaining troops,
and likewise those which had been hostages in the hands of the
200 THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN cxx. n
Moslem, set out and embarked, and came to Alexandria. 71. And
after the festival of the Cross they appointed Peter the deacon
to be patriarch on the twentieth of Hamle, 1 on the festival of the
holy Theodore the martyr, and placed him on the patriarchal throne.
72. On the twentieth of Maskaram, 2 Theodore and all his troops
and officers set out and proceeded to the island of Cyprus, and
abandoned the city of Alexandria. And thereupon 'Amr the chief
of the Moslem made his entry without effort into the city of
Alexandria. And the inhabitants received him with respect; for
they were in great tribulation and affliction.
Chapter CXXI. 1. And Abba Benjamin, the patriarch of the
Egyptians, returned to the city of Alexandria in the thirteenth
year after his flight from the Romans, and he went to the Churches,
and inspected all of them. 2. And every one said : c This expulsion
(of the Romans) and victory of the Moslem is due to the wickedness
of the emperor Heraclius and his persecution of the Orthodox
through the patriarch Cyrus. This was the cause of the ruin of
the Romans and the subjugation of Egypt by the Moslem.
3. And 'Amr became stronger every day in every field of his
activity. And he exacted the taxes which had been determined
upon, but he took none of the property of the Churches, and he
committed no act of spoliation or plunder, and he preserved them
throughout all his days. And when he seized the city of Alexandria,
he had the canal drained in accordance with the instructions given
by the apostate Theodore. 4. And he increased the taxes to the
extent of twenty-two batr of gold till all the people hid themselves
owing to the greatness of the tribulation, and could not find the
wherewithal to pay. And in the second year of the lunar cycle
came John of the city of Damietta,
5. He had been appointed by the governor Theodore, and had
lent his aid to the Moslem in order to prevent their destruction
of the city. Now he had been appointed prefect of the city of
Alexandria when 'Amr entered it. And this John had compassion
on the poor, and gave generously to them out of his possessions.
And seeing their affliction he had mercy upon them, and wept over
their lot. 6. 'Amr deposed Menas and appointed John in his stead.
1 'Mensis Abyssinorum undecimus qui xxv° Junii sec. Calend. Jul., vii° Jul.
see. Cal. Greg, incipit ' (Dillmann, Lexicon, 71).
2 This month begins on the 10th of Sept. according to the Calendar of Gregory.
CXXIII. I
BISHOP OF NIKIU
201
Now this Menas had increased the taxes of the city, which 'Amr
had fixed at 22,000 gold dinars, and the sum which the apostate '
Menas got together was 32,057 gold dinars — he appointed for the
Moslem. 1 7. And none could recount the mourning and lamenta-
tion which took place in that city : they even gave their children in
exchange for the great sums which they had to pay monthly.
And they had none to help them, and God destroyed their hopes,
and delivered the Christians into the hands of their enemies. 8. But
the strong heneficence of God will put to shame those who grieve
us, and He will make His love for man to triumph over our sins,
and bring to naught the evil purposes of those who afflict us, who
would not that the King of Kings and Lord of Lords should reign
over them, (even) Jesus Christ our true God. 9. As for those
wicked slaves, He will destroy them in evil fashion : as saith the
holy Gospel : ' As for Mine enemies who would not that I should
reign over them, bring them unto Me.' 10. And now many of the
Egyptians who had been false Christians denied the holy orthodox
faith and lifegiving baptism, and embraced the religion of the
Moslem, the enemies of God, and accepted the detestable doctrine
of the beast, this is, Mohammed, and they erred together with
those idolaters, and took arms in their hands and fought against
the Christians, li. And one of them, named John, the Chalce-
donian of the Convent of Sinai, embraced the faith of Islam, and
quitting his monk's habit he took up the sword, and persecuted the
Christians who were faithful to our Lord Jesus Christ.
Chapter CXXII. "1. And now let us glorify our Lord Jesus
Christ and bless His holy name at all times ; for unto this hour He
hath preserved us Christians from the errors of the erring heathen,
and from the transgressions of the apostate heretics. 2. And may
He also strengthen and help us to endure tribulation through hope
in His divinity. And He will make us worthy to receive, with
a face not put to shame, the inheritance of His eternal (and)
incorruptible Kingdom in heaven. And (let us bless) His Father,
(pre-eminently) good, and the Holy Lifegiving Spirit for ever and
ever, Amen.
Chapter CXXIII. 1. (Herewith) ends this blessed book which
John the rector bishop of Nikius composed for the profit of the soul.
1 The Ethiopic is irregular.
202
THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN cxxm. *
Now it contains divine mysteries and heavenly marvels which have
befallen apostates from the faith. 2. At one time the earth quaked
on account of the denial (of the faith), and the great city of Nicaea
was destroyed. At another it rained fire from heaven : at another
the sun was darkened from the hour of dawn till evening-. 3. On a
certain occasion the rivers rose.and overwhelmed many cities ; while
on another houses were overthrown and many men perished and went
down to the depths of the earth. 4. And all these things fell out
because they divided Christ into two natures, whilst some of them
made Him (merely) a created being. 5. Also the Roman emperors
lost the imperial crown, and the Ishmaeiites and Chuzaeans won the
mastery over them, because they did not walk in the orthodox faith
of our Lord Jesus Christ, but divided the indivisible.
6. The transcription of this book began on the twenty-eighth day
of Hamle, and was finished on Monday on the twenty-second day of
Teqmet, 1 at the sixth hour of the day, when the sun was in the
sign of Scorpion, and the moon in the sign of Aquarius. 7. And
the course of the sun was then in (its) 195th degree, and its zenith
was at eighty-seven degrees thirty minutes. And the day was
eleven hours, and the night thirteen. And the day increased and
the night decreased daily by twenty minutes. 8. And the dominion
of Elgufr from Manazel was then, in the 7594th year of the world,
the 1947th year of Alexander, the 1594th year of the Incarnation
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 1318th year of the Martyrs, the
980th year of Hagar according to the solar reckoning, but the
1010th year according to the lunar reckoning: four years seven
months and eight days after the accession of Malak Sagad the
younger, son of Malak Sagad the elder, who was named Jakob
when he received the grace of baptism : eight years three months
and five days after the accession of the Godloving queen Malak
Mogasa, who was named Marjam Sena on receiving the grace
of baptism.
9. We have translated this book with great care from Arabic
into Ge'ez, even poor I, the most worthless amongst men and the
vilest amongst the people, and the deacon Gabriel the Egyptian,
son of the martyr John Kolobos, 2 by the order of Athanasius
1 This month begins on the 10th of October according to the Gregorian
Calendar.
* i. e. ' the small '.
cxxiii. 10 BISHOP OF NIKIU
203
commander-in-chief of the army of Ethiopia, and by the order of
the queen Marjam Sena. 10. God grant that it may serve to the
salvation of the soul and the preservation of the body. And praise
be unto Him, who has given us power to begin and to finish (this
work), for ever and ever. Amen and amen. So be it. Sobe-ib.
INDEX I
PEOPEE NAMES
(This index does not include the proper names in the table of contents
of the book, pp. 1-14.)
Aaron 50 1
Abakiri 113 1
Abaskir&n 97 1 . 2 > 25
Abba Severus 90 86
Abraham 27 14 &c.
Abrais 109 10
Abrakjun ( = Bruchium? So Zotenberg)
8220 \
Abratus 15 1
Absai (= Nikiu) 31 1
Abtris, convent of, 107 42
Abftit, city of, 111 11 - 13 112". 12
Abuljands, governor of Pentapolis, 120 35
Abunaki 105 2
Abdsan, city of Egypt, 97 24 > 29
Abusir, see Busir
Abyssinia 59 6 &c. 90 71
Acacius, patriarch of Constantinople, 88 62
Achaia 43 s
Achaicus 43 2
Ada ll 2
Adagshan, the, 107 18
Adam 1
Addaeus, patrician, 90 55
t Adrian f, corrupt for Urbicius (?), 88 71
Aelius Antoninus Pius 74 1-10
Aeneas 52 53 1
Aetherius, patrician, 90 65
Africa 75 s &c.
Africanus, Chronicle of, cited, 29 2
Afrud, fee Nimrod
Afrudit (i. e. Frumentius) 77«i-"a
Agathias, the historian, 92 20
Agathon, prefect of Alexandria, 94 8
Agenor 23 2
Aglands (= TXw/i ?) 9 0 63 . 64
Ahif, a city of Egypt, 51 44
Aijes, see Timothy Salofacius
Aikela, city of Egypt, 97 ] » 3 » 6 . 8 . 9 > 10 . 11 -
Ailas, a deacon, 97 11
Ain-shams, see 6n
Aiqasbera 13 1
Aiwani 48 2
Akela, city of Egypt near Sa, 89 91
Akhmlm, city of Egypt, 97 30
Akrasisl06 B
Akregas (= the myrtle) 31 5
Akrejfts, see Darius
Aksenja, city, 92 7
Alamundar, king of Hedjaz, 90 79
Alaric 84 18 - 19 88 56 (n.)
Alba Longa 54
Alexander the Great 51 62 > 63 59 1 &c.
Alexander, patrician, 103 10
Alexandria 59 1 72 14 &c. 74 B - B &c.
— canal of, 10 7 48 121 s
— churches of: of Arcadia 83 s7 ; of
S. Athanasius 84 96 ; of Caesarion 64 10
84 101 ; of SS. Cosmas or Damian 83 38 ;
of S. George 8 4 98 ; of Honorius 83 38 ;
of S. Mark 95 10 ; of S. Michael 64 9 ; of
S. Peter 83 38 ; of S. Theodore 107 17 ;
of Theodosius 83 37
Amandra, ancient name of Iconium, 21 6
Amantius, officer of Anastasius' court,
90 s
Amanus 84 45
Amida 90 23 > 32
Amides 80 36 ( = Amida (?))
Ammonius, monk of HezSna, 89 3 > 8 i 9
Ammonius, monk of Pern6dj, 84 94
Amosius, king of Egypt, 30 1
Amphilochiu8, bishop of Iconium, 83 6 > 9-12
Side 88 20
*Amr, son of Al-'As 112 2 . 4 > 8 113 1 - 4 114 2
115 1 117 1 118 1 . 2 > 4 120 17 ' 34 > S6 > 72 121 B > 9
206 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES
Amycus, king of Pontus, 41 6 > 12
Anastasius, emperor, 89 1 ' 66-93
— prefect of Alexandria under Conetan-
tine 111 13 116 8 120 11
Anchialus 89 86
Anderwan 80 3S
Andrasus, ancient name of Tarsus, 21 8
Andrew, officer of Tiberius, 95*
Andubarius 5 1 n.
Anthimus, patriarch of Constantinople,
9 0 85 94 7
Antigonia 61 s
Antigonus, king of Asia and Cilicia, 61 ] > 3
Antinoaea, a quarter of the town of
Tarsus, 100 2
Antinoe 73 2 &c.
Antioch 61 B 66 2 74 7 &c. 83 44 9< >o- 90 26 &c.
Antiochus, son of Antigonus, 61 B
Antiochus Epiphanes 63
Antoninus, emperor, 74 1 . .
Apamea 61 7
Aphrodite 2 1
Apollinaris, bishop of Laodicea, heresy
of, 84 62
— patriarch of Alexandria, 92 9 94 8 (?) 24
• — count of the Monastery of Banton, 94 8
Apollo 14 40 5 56 17 79 s 80 4
Apries 51 18 > 25
Apulon or Balalun, name of an official,
15, 21, 23
Arabia 89 33
Arcadia, city of Egypt, 79 1
— sister of Theodosius II, 84 25 87 2S
Arcadius, emperor, son of Theodosius I,
83 9 84 1 " 3 . »-»
— officer under Zeno, 88 96-96
— archbishop of Cyprus, 120 64 > 68
Archelaus, governor of Cappadocia, 65 J > 2
69 1
— count of the east under Theodosius II,
84 63
Ares 2 1
Argives 22 x » 3
Argonauts 40 1 41 1
Ariadne, wife of Anastasius, 88 68 \
Arians 81 4 83 4 > W" 43 &c. 117 fl \
Ariobindus 8 9 65 x
Aristomachus, duke of Egypt, 91 3 sq<1 '
— of Nikiu, 95 3-20
— officer of Justinian, 92 4
Arius 78 5
Armatus, general of Basiliscus, 88 s **
Armenia 77 33
Arphaxad 4 1
Artana 119"
Artaxerxes 51 so > 54 i B9 > 60
Artaxerxes II 51 83
Artemis 79 s
Arutigu, a quarter in Alexandria, 91 2
Asia 42 4 &c.
Aspar, general, 84 46
Assuan 51 44
Assyria 6 3 8 1 21 1 . B . « & c .
Astera (= To/scryf ?) 90 63 > 65
Astyages 51 1 ■■ \
Athalaric 88 66
Atbanasius 78 n > 14 > «> 22 > 30 79 7 . 3 81 10-17
8221-23
— general of the Ethiopic forces, 123 9
Athenais, subsequently named Eudocia,
84 28 - 37 . See Eudocia
Athenians 35 1-8 37 1
Athens 37 s
Athrib, town in Egypt, 107 29 > 30 113 2
Atris, convent of, 107 42
Atroku, island of, 98 27
Attalus 67 12
Attica 35 1-6
Atticus, patriarch of Constantinople,
§442, 69, 67, 79
Aubaruns 91 2
Augustus, emperor, 67 u > 13-17
Aurelian, emperor, 76 1-5
Aurelians 76 B
Auxentius, Arian bishop, 78 22
Awtamdn (?), city of, 84 31
Azarias, a rebel, 97SO-S3
Babel Fegor 14 • .
Babylon, Babylonia, 5 2 51"»« 61 s &c. '.
— in Egypt, 72 16-18 111 13 . 118' 114*
115 4 ' 5 117 s 118 1 ' 2 120 31
Baduarius, general, 90 69
Bahnasa, city of Egypt, 111 8
Balach 90 62
Balqa, city of Egypt, 105 2
BanOn, son of Ammon, 97 20 > 21
Banton, monastery of, 94 8
Bardane, wife of Cyrus, 51*
Barlaam, church of S., 88 44
Basil, bishop of Caesarea, 80 20 » 23-26 81 18
83«
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES
207
Basiliscus, emperor, 88 26 > 2S > 3 °- 34 i 38-43
— son of Arinatus, 88 46
Basilius (Mar.) 87 10
Basta, city of Egypt, 51 28 105 2
Belisarius, general of J ustinian, 90 52
Belshazzar 51 4 > 24
Belus, son of Picus, 8 1
— sou of Poseidon, 23 2
Bena, city in Egypt, 97 4
Benjamin, patriarch of Alexandria, 121 1
— of Antinoe, 110 8
Bethlehem 67 11
Bikuran, city of (? Rhinococura), 107 S4
BilawQn 45 1
Bithynia 78 28
Blue Faction, the, 90 16 107 2B 108 14 109 16
110 s 118 3 119 9 . 18
Boa, queen of the Huns, 90 61-65
Bonakis, general of Heraclius, 107 3 > 12 &c.
Bonosus, count of the east, 105 s 107 10 >
19 . 24 &c. HO 2 - 4 > 7 \
Bottia 61 4
Bruchium, see Abrakjun
Bulgaria 89 7B
Busir 13 2 30 13 51 33 97 4 > «> 11 114 8
Byzantium (see Constantinople) .41 9 77 42
89 69 &c. 97 6
Cabades 90 39 . 4S - 46 . 62 95 23
Caesar, Julius, 64 1-10
— an officer of Theodosius, 83 49
Caesarea in Cappadocia 65 2
— in Palestine 107 23 118 10
Caesaria, the patrician, 90 13
Caesarion 64 7
— church of, 64 10 84 101 119 14
Cainan 4
Calandio, patriarch of Antioch, 8S 44 ' 63
Calotychius 90 90
Cambyses 51 1 ' 17 > 19_J2 > 24-26 > 31 » 36 " S8 . 40 »
46-47, 49-60
Canaan 23 s &c.
Candace, queen of Ethiopia, 59 8-6
Capitol, the, 56 s
Cappadocia 65 2 &c,
Carthage 55 4 110"
Casius, city near Antioch, 80 4
Cecrops 35 6 > 8
Celestine, patriarch of Rome, 84"~ 74
Cerycus, general, 90 52
Chalcedon, 41 2 42* 85 1 &c.
Chalcis, city of Isauria, 88 85 '
Cheops 19 2
Chosroes, king of Persia, see Cabades.
— 96 8 " 19 103 9
Christodora 107 s0 ' 33 ' 40 %
Chrysopolis 59 2
Chrysorroas (i. e. the Nile) 31 4 59 J
Chrysostom, John, 83 53 84 13 » 42 > ™
Chuzaeans 123 5
Cilicia 21 7 " 9 23 8 &c.
Cilix 23 4
Cinaron, quarter of Alexandria, 84 102
Circesium 75 3
Claudius, emperor, 70 1
Cleopatra 64«- 7 67 1 - 3 ' 9
Clysma, city in Egypt, 72 19
Commentiolu", general, 95 2
Constans I, son of Constantine the Great,
781-4, 10-11, 13-16
— II, son of Constantine III (officially
called Constantine on his coins : also
in 120 38 > 44 > 4B ), 120 65 > 64
Constantia, sister of Constantine the
Great, 77 46
Constantina, empress, 95 1 103 8
Constantine the Great I 41 9 42 J » 3 77«-i04,
113 sqq.
— II, son of Constantine I, 78 1-3
— Ill, son of Heraclius I and Eudocia,
II6 4 - 9 119 18 120 38 > 46
— son of Constantine III (also called
Constans II in 120 55 ' 64 ), 120 S8 » 44 . 45
— general, 119 22 1 2 0 22 . 60 . 70
— prefect of Alexandria, 97 27
Constantinople (or Byzantium) 41 9 42 3
592 7742, 67 7 8 2 sis, 20 825 8412, 21 &c>
— churches of : S. John Baptist, 103 4 -
S. Mamas, 88 4 89 85
S. Sophia, 110 s
S. Thomas, 110 5 ' 9
Constantius (Chlorus) I, father of Con-
stantine the Great, 77 2 > 14 » 41-42
— II, son of Constantine the Great,
77104 781-2, 4-8, 12, 13, 15, 18, 19, 24, 28-34
— ! III, general of Honorius, emperor,
married Placidia 84 20 - 21 > 23
Cosmas, martyr, 83 s8
— son of Samuel, chief of the Blues in
Egypt, 97 20 > 21 « 27 » 33 109 15 118 3
— Egyptian, 109 19
Crete 24 2
208 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES
Creusa 54
Croesus 51 2 > 7 - 10 > 1S - 15
Crispus, son of Constantine the Great,
77100
Cronus 2 1 6 X > 4 > 5
Cynegia, city of, 90 79
Cyprus 97 10
Cyrene 72 14
Cyril, patriarch of Jerusalem, 78 9-10 > 38
Alexandria, 79 12 84 42 . 43 » w » 103
3720, 24 92 i2 945
— general 89 74 ~ 76
Cyrus, king of Persia, 51 1 . 4 > 7 > 10 -". 23 > 61
— patriarch of Alexandria, 11 6 7 > 10 » "> 14
IIQIO, 22 1 20 1 ! 9 i n » 16 > 17 > 23 i 26 » S6 » 37 « 66
121 2
— prefect of Constantinople, 84 48-58
Cyzicus 40 2 ' 4
Cyzicurn 40 4
Dafashir 109 3 < 8 116 10
Dairus (i. e. Tyre) 23 3
Dalas 113 1
Damascus 51 60 7 7 78
D ami an, martyr, 83 38
Damietta, city of Egypt, 114 9 115 s 121 4
Damnus, king of the Homeritae or Him-
yarites 90 72 ~ 76
Daniel, the prophet, 51 B > 7 > 16
Daphne 89 23 90 s3
Dares, governor of Samnud, 113°
Darius, king of Persia, 51 4 > 6 > 61 59 s > 4
— surnamed Akrejfts, king of Persia, 51 63
David, king of Israel, 32 s
— son of Heraclius, 116 5 120 52
the Matarguem or Aoyo04rt]S, 120 46 » 61
— envoy, 105 2
Decius, emperor, 75 1-3
Demgaruni,* city of Egypt, 107 49
Deucalion 34 s
Dexiphanes 67 6
Didastana 81 19
Dido 55 1
Didusja, city of Egypt, 79 u
Dik, canal of, 17 5
Diocletian, emperor, 77 1-22
Dionysius, metropolitan of Italy, 78 22
Dionysus 13 1
Dioscorus, patriarch of Alexandria,87 34 ' 42
88 15 89 37 90 86
— prefect of Alexandria, 92 4
Dlr6 23 s
Domentianus, governor of the Eajum,
Nikiu, Alexandria, brother-in-law of
the patriarch Cyrus, 112 12sc "i- 114 8
116 u 118 4 119 9 . 10 > 12 > 16 > 17 120 J > 44
Domentiolus 95 1
Dometius, martyr, 80 s
Domitian, emperor, 7l 1-10
— bishop of Melitene, metropolitan of
Roman Armenia, 96 B > 13 99 2
Domitianus or Domitianopolis 7l 6
Domjds (i.e. Domnus), first king of
Persia, 6 2
Domnus, patriarch of Antioch, 87 35
Doras 89 39
Doritheus, an Alexandrian, 89 62
Draco, river, 61 1 ' 3
Dragon, canal, 107 14 109 2
Drusis, martyr, 72 u
Dushera, a city in Pentapolis, 120 8S
Ecclesiarius, general, 109 23
Egypt, Egyptians, 9 3 > 4 < 6 &o. 51 26 > 28 &c.
— ■ Lower, 119 s
Elbanja (= Lavinium) 54
Elbawna 21 B
EleutheruB 89 26
Elijah 34 2
Elkad 51 3G » 41
Ellebichus, general, 83 49
Elwanja ( = Alba Louga) 54
Elwarlk6n ( = Illyria ?) 89 87
Elwates (= Cecrops?) 35 1
Endas, king of the Indians, 90 71
Enderjan 47 1
* Butler (Arab Conquest of Egypt, p. 22) points out that Dim is a prefix in /
ancient Egyptian meaning town, and that accordingly Demqaruni is merely a Coptic j
form of Kariun, which was thirty-eight kilometres from Alexandria. If Butler is /
right, then there must have been two towns named Kariun ; for in our author 119 3
Kariun is said to lie outside Alexandria. Further, we muet suppose that the trans-
lator has wrongly transliterated the word as Demqaruni instead of Demkarunl. The
text seems to favour the idea that there were two towns so named.
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES
209
Endymion 28 3-6 " '
Ensina 73 2
Ephesus 71 12 84 61 87 34
Ephraim, prefect and subsequently patri-
arch of Antioch, 90 32
Epimetheus 34 1
Epiphanius 50 7
Eshmun, city of Egypt, 51"
Esn&, city of Egypt, 30 13 100 1
Esqutaws 118 9
Ethiopia, Ethiopians, 5 1 51 4Z 90 71 ' 78 &c.
Euchaites in Pontus 8 8 43 8 9 46
Eudocia, wife of Theodosius II, 84 28 s «-i 47
8^8, 12, 13, 18 sqq., 31, 45 sq.
— wife of Heraclius the Elder, 116*
Eudocianus, brother of Domentianus,
116 11 119 8
Eudoxia, daughter of Theodosius II and
wife of Valentinian III, 84 37 > 47 87 17
— daughter of Valentinian III, 84 47
Eudoxius, an Arian bishop, 83 6 \
Eugenius, usurper, 83 16-17
Eulogius, patriarch of Alexandria, 97 u
Eumenes 67 12
Euphemius, patriarch of Constantinople,
89 39
Euphrasius, patriarch of Antioch, 90 32
Euphrates 100 2 109 21
Europa 24 3
Europe 24 2 59 2 &c. 89 77
Eusebius, bishop of Vercelli, 78 35
Dorylaeum, 87 SB
— noble under Heraclius, 108 1S
Eustathius, bishop of Berytus, 88 19
Eutocius 10 2 1
Eutyches 88 22
Eutychius, patriarch of Constantinople,
943, 7, 11, 15, 23
Ezra 51 23 68 1 -*. 6
Fabia, daughter of Heraclius the younger,
10 6 4
Fajdm 111 4 . 14 112". 12 113 1 115 10
Far, convent of, 89 90
Farma, city of Egypt, 45 1 51 25 > 61 67 1 107 34
Faunus 9 1
Felix, patriarch of Rome, 78 2s
Firmus, a patrician, 88 52
Flskls, false Messiah in Crete, 86 1
Flacilla, wife of Theodosius I, 83 4e > 66 84 1
Flavian, patriarch of Constantinople, 87 27
Flavian, patriarch of Antioch, 89 89
Frumentius 77111-112
Fftsid (written Jasid in the introductory
summary) 51 25 > 29 « s0 > 3 «
Gabala, city in Syria, 88 35
Gabriel, translator of this work into
Ethiopic, 123 9
Gainas, patriarch of Alexandria, 92 2 > 6
— usurper, 84 11-12
Gainians 94 2 > 6 116 10
Galatia 81 20
Galerius Maximianus 77 2
Gallus, nephew of Constantine the Great
and cousin of Constantius II, 78 2f >- 28 ' 30
Gandubarius 5 1 {n. 6)
Gangra 88 23
Gaul, island of, 95 20
Gaza 51 2B
Gelasinus, martyr, 7778-82
Genesius 84 29 . 35
George, patriarch of Alexandria, 119 11
— an ecclesiastic of Alexandria, 120 11
— prefect of Qaljub, 113 2
Germanus, patrician, 94 28
Gihon 16 2 67 7 72 19 95 13
Godilas, see Tulilan
Golanduch 96 1 " 14
Golgotha 27 9
Goliah 48 s
Gorgon 21 2 ~ 7
Gortyna 24 3
Goths, i. e. barbarians, 88 50
Gratian, emperor, 82" 83 1 . 8 > 14 > 18
Greeks 14 2 8 2 3 4 2 &c.
Green Faction 8 9 27 1 07 46 109 16 > 25 110
118 s 119 9
Gregory of Nazianzum 83 5 > 24_26 ' 29-30 94 9
120"
— Nyssa 83 6
Grepes (f Akraidsf in text) 90 7 °
Hadrian, emperor, 73 1-3
Ham 5 1
Heber 27 14 " 16
Hebrews 2 3 27 9 ' 14 » 17 &c.
Hecuba 47 1
Hedjaz, king of, 90 79
Helena 7 7 63 ' 72
Heliopolis (in the Lebanon) 77 78
— city of Egypt 12 2 . See 6n t .
INDEX OF "PROPER NAMES
Hellas 44 1 ' 8
Hellenes 44 2
Hellespont 40 1
Henoticon of Zeno 88 62 89 89 90 6 i 86
Hephaestus 10 1 12 1
Heptastadion 82 22
Heracleonas, see Heraclius II
Heracles 40 1
Heraclitus, father of Eudocia the empress,
84 J9 > 82
Heraclius, governor in Africa, 107 2 109 22
— I (the Elder) 109 25 110 1 . 13 II6 1 - 3
120 2 > 44 121 2
— II, or Heracleonas (the younger son
of Heraclius by Martina), 109 2B 110 2
119 18 120 2 ' 39 i 41 i 44 i «, 4G, 52
Hermes 9 1 sc "i-
— (Trismegistus) 15 1 sq -
— the planet, 2 1
Herod 65 1
Hesiod 28 1 " 2
Hexahippium, portico in Constantinople,
89 21 ' '
Hezekiah 56"
Hezena 89 3 > 4 i 8 > 16
Hierapolis, on the Euphrates, 96 4
Hierax 84 91 » 93
Hilary, bishop of Poitiers, 78 3B
Homeritae ( = Himyaritae) 9 0 72 j 74
Honorius, emperor (son of Theodosius I),
83 9 ' 38 84 1_n > 15 > 17-23
Hormisdas, king of Persia, 95 23 !< ">
96 7 - 8
Huns 9 0 42 sqq -. G1 > 70
Hypatia 8 4 87 - 102
Hypatius 89 73
Ibas, bishop of Edessa, 87 35
Iconium (formerly Amandra) 21 6
Ignatius, patriarch of Antioch, 72 s
IUus, general, 88 6B »•"•
Illyria, Illyrians, 84 35 8 9 37 (?)> 74 109 18
Inachus 22 1
India, Indians, 5 1 77 108 *«•
Inmestar 85 1 n.
Io 22 s
Ionians 21 14
lopolis 22 s 61 4
Irai, island of, 89 2 > 15
Irenaeus, general of Justinian, 90 52
— — Anastasius, 89 28
Isaac, a leader of the factions, 97 10 . 2B
Isauria, Isaurians, 21 7 7l 6 84 40 88 85 &c.
Ishmaelites 111 9 . 10 > 16 120 33 123 6 . See
Moslem.
Isidore of Mandf 107 42
— general, 109 23
Isocasius 88 7
Italy 53 1 77 M
J acob of Aikelah, a faction leader, 97 J » »»
— Malak Sagad 123 8
Jambres 30 1
Jannes 30 1
Japheth 28 1
Jar6ks (= Tpwdl or tSvSa?) 90 66-67
Jason 40 1
Jebus (i. e. Jerusalem) 32 1
JeqbarJ, commander Under Theodore,
114 3
Jeremiah, the prophet, 50h 4
— Abba, 89 4 ~ 14
— faction leader, 111 12
Jeroboam, king of Israel, 93 5
Jerusalem 27 13 32 1 51 24 72 17 &c.
Jews, children of Israel, 27 10 > 12 30 1 * 8 i 10
&c.
J ohn the Baptist, body of, 78 42
— evangelist, 71 s
— theologian, 7I E> 12
— Tabennesiotes or Talaia, patriarch of
Alexandria, elected a. d. 482, 88 60 j 61
— patriarch of Alexandria in the reign
of Tiberius (578-582), 94 23
— Niciota, Monophysite patriarch of
Alexandria, 8 9 90
— prefect of Alexandria under Maurice,
973, 7-8, 14-18
under Phocas, 107 7
Antinoe, 115 10
— prefect of Damietta and of Alexandria,
114 9 121 6
— patriarch of Antioch, 84 el 87 24
— Chrysostom, see Chrysostom.
— patriarch of Constantinople, 94 U_1B > 23
9510-12 gge, 7
— bishop, 87 85
of Nikiu, 123 1
— monk of the convent of Sinai, 121 11
— general of the local levies, 111 1 / 8 * B > 8 »
11, 15 116 1 12 01S
(of Maros), 111 3 116 1
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES
211
John of Manuf, 107 42
— usurper, 84 24 > 46 > 81
— officer of Bonosus, 109 6
— Colobos, 123 9
Josephus 27 10
Joshua, the son of Nun, 29 1 32*
— the high priest, 51 23
Jovian, emperor, 80 34-36 • '
Jozadak 51 23
Judah, kingdom of, 56 1
Judas, high priest of Jerusalem, 58 1
Judea 65 1
Julian, the Apostate, 78 2Ss ^-> 31 » 35-41
80 1, 4, 8-18
— a Gralnian bishop, 94 6
— of Manuf, 107 42
Juliana 89 66
JuljanSs 51 62
Junia, martyr, 72 10
t Juatenf 53 2
Justin, emperor, 90 1-48
— governor of Alexandria, 103 12
Justina, empress, 82 13
Justinian, emperor, 90 16 > 18 > 49 > 70 > 77 94"- 16
Juvenal, bishop of Jerusalem, 87 45
Juvenalia, a woman of patrician rank,
88 B2-54
Kabsen, city of Egypt, 107 13
Kaladji 11 4«- 8
Kardimas 55 2
KLariun, a suburb of Alexandria (see
Demqaruni, note), 108 12 119 3
Kebrias of Abadja, city of Egypt, 118 4
Kerteba, city of Egypt, 105 2
Kilunas 118 11
Kirjus 116 7
Kisil, prefect of Tripolis, 109 24
Kudis, chamberlain, 103 11
— general, 107 38
Kubratos, Hun chief, 120 47
Kuerdis 113 2
Labdacus 25 n.
Lacon, Laconia, 43 1 ' 3
Lahun, city of, 111 6
Laius 25
Lamech ll 1 ' 3
Laodicea, city of, 61 6 83 47
— daughter of Antigonus, 61 6
Lapathus 43 1
P
Latinus 52 56 2
Lavinia 52
Lazaeans 9 0 35-39
Lemnas, a fortress in Cappadocia, 88 42
Leo, letter of the patriarch, 89 37 > 69 > 91 90 6
92' 8
— emperor, 88 1 ' B > 12 > 17 i 28
— logothete, 95 18
Leontius, usurper, 88 75 > 78 ~ 79 > 82 . 84 « 87 » 9 °- 91
— prefect of Mareotis, 107 4 > 13 > 38 108 12
— general, 108 12 111 13
— chamberlain of Phocas, 110 6 > 7
Libanius 78 35 .
Liberius, patriarch of Home, 7 8 22 > 24 > 25
Libya, wife of Poseidon, 23 1
— country of, 23 2 55 4
Licinius, brother-in-law of Constantino
the Great, 77 46_48 > 73 - 74 » 87 - 90 .
101-103
Lilianus (?) 88 84
Llwnakis, commander of Samnud, 107 27
LokjOn, island of, 111 1
Longinus, brother of Zeno, 88 67
Lucifer, metropolitan of Sardinia, 78 22 > 35
Lucuas, a leading Jew of Alexandria,
72 14
Lycaonians 21 5
fLydiaf 28 s
Maccabees, the, 63
Macedonia 5 1 63 5 9 1 &c.
Macedonius, patriarch of Constantinople,
89<6-47, 50, 53, 54, 58, 62, 68
Madjus 87 35
Magi, the, 72 17 96 15
Magnentius 78 18 > 25
MahallS, formerly Didusja, 79 11
Malak M&gasa, queen of Abyssinia, 123 s
— Sagad, king of Abyssinia, 123 8
Mamuna, city of, 119 12
Manasseh, king of Judah, 102 7
Manes 78 17
Manichaeans 78 17
Manlius of Cappadocia 67 14
Manuf (Upper) 30 13 7 2 20 8 9 2 > 4 > 8 > 16 107 9 »
25, 37, 42 109 9 > 11 113 S
Mar Basilius 87 10
Maccian, emperor, 87 36-44
— prefect of Athrib, 107 29 > 33 > 40 108 12
Marcus, son of Basiliscus, 8 8 26 .
Marcus AureliuB 74 10
2
212
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES
Marcus Turbo, general, 72 15
Mardias, general, 109 23
Mareotis 107 4 109 s
Marikds 95 13
Marina, sister of Theodosius II, 84 25
87 23
— empress, 82 10 " 14
Marinus, son of Heraclius I, 116 B 120 5z
— officer of Anastasius, 89 61 > 62 > 78-86
Mards, city of Egypt, 111 3
Marsos of Isauria 88 76
Marsyas 39 1-3
Martina, second wife and niece of Hera-
clius I, 116 4 119 19 > 24 120 l > 6 « 39 > 40 > 48
Masides, magician, 90 54-60
Matunavis 13 1
Maurianus, astrologer, 88 92
Maurice, emperor, 95 J > 14 sqq * 103 9
Mauritanian 31 1 95 13
Maxentius, emperor, 7736-40, 50-55
Maxiinus, intruding patriarch of Con-
stantinople, 83 28 ' 29 » 31
— usurper, 83 14-1B > 17 > 34 > 36
— augur, 78 36
Maximian, patriarch of Constantinople,
8 465, 72, 73
— I (Herculius), emperor, colleague of
Diocletian, 77 2 > 13 > 23-!,4 > 36
— II, son-in-law of Diocletian, 77 13 '
25-35
Maximin, Galerius Valerius, 77 47 > 73-7B t
83, 88-92
Mazabdan, original name of Laodicea, 61 6
Mazaca, original name of Caesarea in
Cappadocia, 65 2
Media 51 J °. 47
Melchizedek 27 1-B > 8-13 32 1
Meletius, patriarch of Antioch, 78 35 83 8
Melitene 96 13
Memphis 19 2 30 2 . 5 51 18 < 27 > 32 > 33 » 3B » «• 38
79 1
Menas, the assistant, 97 11
— a faction leader, ' chief of the Greens',
97* &c 118 s
— Roman general, 119 6 - 7 > °. ». 13 120 10
— patriarch of Constantinople, 94 14
— prefect (of Antioch ?), 89 25-27
of Alexandria, 97 34
of Lower Egypt, 120 29 1 21 6
— scribe of Nikiu, 107 s3
Merada, city of Egypt, 105 1
Mercury, martyr, 80 19 » 21-22 i 28
Methuselah ll 1
Mezad48 4
Michael, archangel, 41
Milan, Council of, 78 20
Miph&mdnis, the new Shatra, 107 49
Misr (see Babylon, city of) 112 2 > *> 5 113 s
118 s 1196
Moesia 88 47
Mohammed 121 10
Moses 30 1 60 1 . 2 > 5
Moslem, the, 111 2 . «. 7 > 12 > " H2 2 *> B >
9 sqq. H4I sqq.
Muhll 51 18
Muzab, king of Egypt, 51 36 > 39 > 41
Mysia 89 72
Mystagogia, book entitled, 94 13
Nablus (i.e. Shechem) 32 2 93 4-6
Narses, general, 96 13 > 1B < 18-19
Nebuchadnezzar 48 B 49 s 50 1 72 17 > 18
Nectarius, patriarch of Constantinople,
8332-35
Nectanabus, king of Egypt, 51 61
Nehemiah 51 E1
Nephalius, monk, 89 48
Nero 70 1-6
Nerva 71 11-13
Nestorius 84 E9 '""-i 7B > 78
Nestorians 87 2S s< J q «
Nicaea 77 72 78 8 82 19
Nicetas, son of Gregory, general of
Heraclius, 107 4 ' u » 45 sq - 108 2-8 > 13-15
109 4-9
Nicomedia 78 29
Nikiu (also Nikius, Nakjus, or Absai)
31 1 &c. 79 4 > 5 96 3 > 6 107 26 > 39 > 43 109 12
111 13 112 10 . 11 115 12 118 1 ' 8 > 10
Niks 7 1
Nile 30 4
Nimrod 5 2
Nineveh 6 3
Ninus 6 s 8 1 21 1
Noah 3 4 1 6 1 22 1
Nubia, Nubians, 5 1 40-42 9 0 74 > 76 > 76
Numa 57 1
Ochus, king of Persia, 51 {3
Odoacer, king of Italy, 88 BO
Odrysae, city of Thrace, 36 1
Odysseus, city of Thrace, 89 75 **'
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES 213
Ogyges, king of Attica, 29 1
Omar, son of Al Khattab, 112 B
6n 108 6 112 2
Orestes, prefect of Alexandria, 84 93 > 99
Organa, a Hun chief, 120 47
Orion 5 3
Orontes, the, 21 13
Orpheus 36 1
Osiris 14
Ovid 2 3
Palamedes 46
Palestine 51 sl > 23 &o.
Pallantium 56 2 &c.
Pallas 53 1 . 3
Palmyra 48 2
Pampretius 88 76 . 78 > 88 s i-
Panoptes 33
Papyris, a castle in Isauria, 88 87
Patmos 71 B n.
Patricius, master of the imperial house-
hold, 88 27
Paul, patriarch of Alexandria, 92 6-7
Antioch, 90 9 > 10 > 14
Constantinople, 120 55
— prefect of Alexandria, 97 8
Samnud, 107 26 ' 27 > 28 > 33 109 15
Paulinus, patriarch of Gaul, 78 22
— master of the household, 87 1-13 ' 28
— demon-worshipper, 98 1 ' 7-13
Pausanias 62
Pelagius, a Silentiarius, 88 93 sq
Peloponnesus 44 1 " 3
Pelops 44 1
Pentapolis 31 1 (?) 77 2B 107 a 120 7 > 35
Pernod j, convent of, 84 94
Perseus 21 1 ! 16
Persia 6 s 21 10 > 17 59" &c,
Persians 5 2 8 3 21 12 > 18 51 1 &c.
Peter, S., the apostle, 72 3
— patriarch of Alexandria, 78 45
— Mongus, patriarch of Alexandria, 88 68
— martyr 77 11 (90 88 ?)
— the Fuller, patriarch of Antioch, 88 36 '
43, 44, 63
— the monk who attacked Hypatia, 84 100
— general of J ustinian, 90 63
— magistrate of Alexandria, 84 100
Petissonius, i.e. Pharaoh Amosius, 30 1 '
4-9
Petra in Palestine 89 70
Pharnace 61 7
Pharos 107 22
Phile, city of Egypt, 51"
Philaletkes, book entitled, 89 53
Philagrius, treasurer of Heraclius, 119 23 >
24 120 s ) *<>> 43 > 53
Philiades, prefect of Arcadia (i.e. FajClm),
1 19 10, 11, 14, 17
Philip, king of Macedon, 58 1
— elder brother of Alexander, 59 10
Philistines 32 1
Philoxenos, prefect of Fajam, 120 29
Phocas, emperor, 102 11 103 4 > 9 110 4 " 7
Phoenicia 23 6
Phoenix, king of Tyre, 20 2 23 4 ' 6
Photion, monk, 94 17
Photius 110 6
Phrygia 39 1 45 2 47 1
Phusid, see FCtsid
Picus (= Zeus) 6 3 > 5 7 1 9 1 23 1 24 3
Pidrakdn, canal of, 107 14 109 2
Placidia, sister of Honorius, wife of
Constantine III, 84 18 > 46
— daughter of Valentinian, 84 47
Planets, the seven, 2 2
Plato, minister under Anastasius, 89 59
— general, 10 7 32 > 34 > 38 ' 42
Plutarch 2 s
Pontus 41 2 90 68
Poseidon 23*» 3
— son of Poseidon, 23 2
Priam 45 2 47 1
Principus 41 1
Proclus, patriarch of Constantinople,
8465, 72-74, 77, 84 go43
— philosopher, 89 78 - 79 > 88
Procopius, count of the east, 89 24 > 26 » 28
— author of History of the Wars of the
Vandals, 92 20
Prometheus 34 1
Prosopis, early king of Nikiu, 31 1
Proterius, patriarch of Alexandria, 88 12 >
69
Ptolemais (?) 107 30
Ptolemy Dionysus, king of Egypt, 64 6
— Lagus, king of Egypt, 59 10
— Philadelphus, king of Egypt, 60 1
— general, 9 7 11
— fApuldnf of Athrlb, 107 9
Pulcheria, sister of Theodosius II, 84 s5 '
8728-83, 86, 44
214 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES
Pusaeus, prefect, 88 7
Pygmalion 55 s
Pyramids 19 2 ~ 7
Pyramus, river, 78 7
Pyrrhus, patriarch of Constantinople,
116 4_B 119 19 > 20 120 46 » M » 66
Qabel II 2
Qaljub, city of Egypt, 113 2
Qalunja (?) 23 1
Qamds 90 21
Q6r6nt6s 21 2
Qusum 107 10
Rakoustis 59 2
Rampsinitus (one of the Pharaohs) 19 1
Ravenna 84 20
Red Sea 30 7 72 19 120 s1
Remus 56 3 > 4 > 5
Rhea 6 s 7 1 40 4
Rhodanus 82 7 > 8
Rhodes, island of, 72 13 120 5 ' 52
Rif, province of Egypt, 100 1 113 1 114 6
Roilas 84 88
Rome, Romans, 42 3 56 4 > 5 > 9 > 18 i 20 77 49
passim
Romulus 56 1 * 4 > 6 i 10 > 1Z » 18 si<i.
Roxana 59*
Sa 89 91 118 9
Sabacon, king of India (i.e. Ethiopia)
and Egypt. 18 1 ' 6
Sabendls, faction chief, 114 9
Sabines 56 16
Sahraisht, city of Egypt, 30 13
Said, province of Egypt, 17 s
Sais, city of Egypt, 51 30 < 31
Saka, city of Egypt, 115 2
Salakrius (?), officer of Constantine III,
116 7
Salami,, convent of, 92 9
Salem (i.e. Jerusalem) 27 9
Sallust, prefect of the Praetorians,
82 2 i 3 > 4
Samaritans 93 4-8 99 2
Samnud 14 30 13 107 26 ' 48
Samson 43 1
San, city of Egypt, 5l 25 105 2
Sanhur, city of Egypt, 51 2D 105 2
Sapor Arsaces 78 6 80 s '
Saqilja 47 a
Sarabaros 77 81 n.
Sardanapalus 21 9
Satfari 114 s
Sauna 118 9 n.
Scete, desert of, 87 u
Scholarius (for Sporacius?) 88*
Seleucia 90 33
Seleucus Nicanor 6 1 2
Selymbria 88 48
Semiramis 8 2
Septuagint 60
Serapis, temple of, 83 38
Serbat6s, general, 88 s7
Sergius, apostate, 109 19
Seruch 26 1
Sesostris 17 1 ' 4
Setabarja 47 2
Seth 2 1
Severus, Abba, 90 86
— chief of monks of Palestine, 89 49 > B2 >
54, 64
— patriarch of Antioch, 90 7 > 12 ~ 14 116 6
120 56
Shabra, the new, 107 49
Shechem 32 2
Shorn 4 1 6 1
Shenufi 51 56 - 58
Sichaeus 55 1
Sidon, city of, 27 7
Sidus, king of Egypt, 27 4-6
Silentiarius 88 93 ~ 94
Silpion 61 4
Sinai, convent of, 102 5 121 11
Sindda, prefect of Rif, 120 29
Sirmium, city of, 90 79
Sisinnius, patriarch of Constantinople,
8469, 67
Smyrna 84 54
Socrates, the astronomer, 68 4
Solomon 32 s 38 1 " 2 48 1
Sosthenium 4 1 8 . 9 8 9 77 . 87
Stephen, patriarch of Antioch, 88 44 > 63
— military commander, 118 u > 13
Straton's Tower 66 1
Successus 94 5
Suflr 51 39
Sufiru 51 18
Sycae, suburb of Constantinople, SQ 71
Sycene 88 49
Sylvester, patriarch of Rome, 77 60
Syria 21 13 23 7 51 21
Syrus, king of Syria, 23 4
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES
215
Tabenna, convent of, 88 60 91 6 92 5
1201O, is
tTaninusf 30 s
Tarsus, city in Cilicia, 21 8 88 78 100 2
Tatian, prefect of Alexandria, 82 20
Taurus, king of Crete, 24 1
Telemachus, monk, 84 8 > 9
Tendunia, 112 3 > 7 > 10
Tenkera, 107 5
Thebes 51 18 > 2B > 28 72"
Theodora, empress, 90 49 ' 87 > 89 9 3 3 94 15
106 3 (?)
Theodore, patriarch of Alexandria, 1 07 6 »
17
— bishop of Mopsuestia, 92 11 ' 18
Nikiu 10 7 26 > 33 > 39
— commander-in-chief in Egypt, 111 14
[ «w. 112 1 114 2 116 8 118 11 119 1 ' 3 > 7 > 17
120 7 > 70 121 s
— general, son of Zechariah, 97 15 > 19
106 2 1 07 32 ' 42
— officer over grain supply, 107 7
— the Illustrious, 109 26
— son of Menas, 107 5
— general, son of Constantine, 120 50
— the vicar, 107 18
— corrupt for Theodora, 106 3
Theodoret, bishop of Cyrrhus, 8 7 35 92 12 »
14, 18
Theodoric, king of the Ostrogoths,
emperor of Rome. 88 47-56
Theodosius I, emperor, 83 1 - s - 14 > 34 <
36, 39-65 g^77
— II, emperor, son of Arcadius, 84 14 i 15 >
21, 25-42, 44, 48, 80 sqq. 86-87 3B
— patriarch of Alexandria (a.d. 537),
92 1 . 3 95 3 (?)
— prefect of Alexandria, 89 35
Arcadia, 111 1
— son of Maurice, 103 8
— general of Heraclius, 111 9 » 13
— Monophysite monk, 87 4B
— agent of Nicetas, 108 2
Theodosians 94 2
Theodotus, prefect of Constantinople,
9()17-19, 23
Theognosta, S., 77 106 " 8 110
Theogony 36 2
Theonius, bishop of Yemen, 77 no
Theophilus, patriarch of Alexandria,
j- 8 44- 6, 791, 12-17
Theophilus, the Stylite, 108 1 " 4 . 109 14
— governor of five cities, 105 1
Thessalonica 58 2 83 41 "i*
Thessaly 58 1
Thrace, Thracians, 88 48 89 72 102 9
Tiberia in Thrace 69 2
Tiberias 84 40
Tiberius I, emperor, 69 1-2 83 40
— II 94 19 - 22 95 8 ~ 12
Timothy, patriarch of Alexandria (con-
secrated 381), 83 26 ' 28
— Aktemon, patriarch of Alexandria,
78 46
— Aelurus, patriarch of Alexandria, 88 14 >
16, 23-25, 57
— Salofaciolus, patriarch of Alexandria
(see Ajes), 88 59 n.
— patriarch of Alexandria (a.d. 520-537),
9086-90
— chronicler, 36 2
Titus, emperor, 71 1
T6bel ll 2 . 3
Tower of Straton 66 1
Trajan 72 1 - 20
— canal of, 72 19 120 31
Tree, city of the, 30 1S
Tripolis 107 2 109 22 . 24 120 53
Tros 47 1
+Tulilanf 90 68
Tyre 23 s 24 1 49 1
Tzatbius, the Lazaean, 90 40
Valens, emperor, 82 5 > 17-19
— general, 108 12
Valentia 56 2
Valentine, general, 120 3 > 40 > 44 ' «. 64 . 66 > 69
Valentinian I 82 1 " 16
— II, son of Valentinian I and Justina,
83 15, 16, 18
— son of Oonstantius III, 84 !3 > 46
Valerian 8 i K > 35
Va.lja.n6s of Isauria 88 76
Vandals 92 19
Verina, empress, 88 27 ' 40 ' 66 ' 75 ~ 88
Vigilius, patriarch of Eome, 92 11 94 14
Virgin Mary 40 9
Vitalian, general, 89 71 - 86 9 0 5 " 8 . 11
fWaikaf 25
Walwarja, Moslem general, 112 s
216
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES
\Varjan6s, abba, 89 14
Wards, island, 77 19
Watan, castle, 82 16
Yemen accepts Christianity 77 106
Zawja, a city in Egypt, 97 1
Zechariah, soldier, 118 7
— military commander, 97 15 > 16
Zeno, emperor, 40 8 > 9 42 s 88 3fi - 87 89 69
Zenodia, empress, wife of Basiliscus, 88 41
Zerubbabel 51 23
Zeus 2 1 21 1 . 3 56 s
Zeuxippus, a gate of Constantinople, 88 8
Ziligdes, Hun chief, 90 42-B
Zillah ll 1
Zion 27 9
Zoilus, patriarch of Alexandria, 92 7-10
INDEX II
BIBLICAL QUOTATIONS
2 Sam. I 27
Ps. 76 1
81 3
110 4
116 18-19
118 24
Luke 19 27
1 Pet. I 24
Ch. 111 s
27 i2
56 24
27 11
87 18
12 0 14
122 9